<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725</id><updated>2012-02-12T18:59:00.652-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Justified by faith we are at peace with God</title><subtitle type='html'>1 Therefore, having been acquitted and declared not guilty, declared to be YITZDAK IM HASHEM (IYOV 25:4) on the yesod (basis) of our emunah (faith), we have shalom (peace) in relation to Hashem though Rebbe, Melech HaMoshiach Yehoshua Adoneinu,</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>3037</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-142141495086278195</id><published>2011-10-14T18:20:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-14T18:20:33.857-05:00</updated><title type='text'>John Owen On The Spirit In The Life Of Christ</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="by"&gt;by Sinclair B. Ferguson&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.puritansermons.com/word/fergus01.zip"&gt;Word format&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;a href="http://www.puritansermons.com/pdf/fergus01.pdf"&gt;PDF format&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="small"&gt;[For two decades now the Trust has been committed to republishing and keeping in print the works of John Owen. All over the English-speaking world there exists testimony to the incalculable value of his biblical teaching in many vital areas of Christian doctrine and experience. For some time now, our associate editor Sinclair B. Ferguson has been working on a book on Owen's theology, under the unifying theme of the Christian life. Last month the Trust published his extensive exposition of Owen's teaching, &lt;i&gt;John Owen on the Christian Life&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="small"&gt;While this is the first book-length study of Owen's theology ever to be published, Sinclair Ferguson's main aim has been to make Owen more accessible. As well as providing an exposition of many areas of Owen's teaching, &lt;i&gt;John Owen on the Christian Life&lt;/i&gt; also serves as a 'reader's guide' to Owen's writings. In both these ways it will serve pastors, teachers and all serious Christians in their study in those areas in which John Owen has proved to be a true doctor of the church.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="small"&gt;The article which follows, the substance of an address given at the Leicester Ministers' Conference, 1986, while not an extract from &lt;i&gt;John Owen on the Christian Life&lt;/i&gt;, yet serves to illustrate the rich veins of teaching to be found almost everywhere in Owen's writings.]&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="small"&gt;[Reprinted from the Banner of Truth Magazine, Issues 293-294, Feb.-March 1988]&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="inital"&gt;&lt;span class="dropcapblue"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt;t is said, sometimes with embarrassing frequency, that until recent decades the Holy Spirit was 'the forgotten Person in the Godhead'. It is assumed in such a statement that only in the second half of the twentieth century has there been a recovery of biblical teaching. Only now has the Holy Spirit been given the central place he merits in evangelical thinking.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;The word 'embarrassing' is not used here carelessly. For such statements suffer from a characteristic modernism—a false assumption that our discovery of something must be epochal in its significance. But the truth of the matter is that this century is yet to produce an evangelical work on the Holy Spirit which merits comparison with the great and biblically creative studies of the past. It is doubtful if we moderns begin to approximate to the experimental and intellectual wrestlings of our forefathers (whether Father, Reformers or Puritans) in their desire to know the 'communion of the Holy Spirit' [2 Cor. 13:14].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;In this context, it is worth reminding ourselves that probably no writer has produced a treatise on the Holy Spirit which begins to rival the detailed exposition of John Owen's great study in his &lt;i&gt;Pneumatologia. &lt;/i&gt;Much attention has been rightly focused on Owen's quasi Ph.D. dissertation, &lt;i&gt;The Death of Death in the Death of Christ, &lt;/i&gt;and on his great studies on the nature, power and conquest of indwelling sin, &lt;i&gt;Works. &lt;/i&gt;But Owen himself seems to have regarded the material now contained in volumes III and IV of Goold's edition of his &lt;i&gt;Works &lt;/i&gt;as his special contribution to the theology of the Christian Church. What follows is not intended as a major redress of that balance, so much as an &lt;i&gt;hors d'oeuvre, &lt;/i&gt;designed to give a taste of the riches of Owen's &lt;i&gt;Pneumatology. &lt;/i&gt;At the same time it will point to an area of our thinking about the Holy Spirit which too frequently continues to be overlooked in our thoughts of him, and in our teaching about him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;There were three reasons for Owen's self-conscious focus on the person and ministry of the Holy Spirit.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;&lt;i&gt;1. Historical. &lt;/i&gt;Born in 1616, Owen died in 1683. He was 58 when his multi-volumed &lt;i&gt;Pneumatologia &lt;/i&gt;began to appear. Able to look back over the 150 years since the Reformation, he could assess the planting, budding, and flowering of reformed theology, and its application to the life of society in seventeenth-century Puritanism. He realised that central to the Reformation's rediscovery of the gospel had been the place, person and power of the Spirit. He saw (as Warfield later did) that Calvin was the theologian of the Holy Spirit. This was what made reformed Christianity different. In this point at least he might well have agreed with the view of Edmund Campion (the famous sixteenth-century Jesuit missionary in England) that the greatest difference between Rome and Geneva lay in the doctrine of the person and work of the Spirit.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Why should this be the case? Because the Reformation's emphasis on the ministry of the Spirit took salvation out of the hands of the Church and put it back where it belonged, in the hands of God!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Yet Owen recognised that no comprehensive treatment of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit had appeared in print:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="quot"&gt;I know not any who ever went before me in this design of representing the whole economy of the Holy Spirit, with all his adjuncts, operations and effects. [&lt;i&gt;Works&lt;/i&gt;, III, 7]&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Thus, now twice the age he had been when he authored &lt;i&gt;The Death of Death, &lt;/i&gt;Owen began to do for the doctrine of the Spirit what he had done in his late twenties for the doctrine of the extent of the atonement.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;But there was a second reason for his writing:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;&lt;i&gt;2. Polemical. &lt;/i&gt;In Owen's day, as in ours, there existed a special need to expound, accurately and biblically, the ministry of the Spirit. Indeed, part of the value of his work for us today lies in the way he had to fight on two fronts:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(i) He faced an unbiblical rationalism, which gave little or no place to the Spirit. It was nurtured on the illusion of man's autonomy, and blindly suggested that natural Christianity was an adequate substitute for supernatural grace.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(ii) He also faced an unbiblical Spirit-ism, which stressed the immediacy of the Spirit's work and of individual divine revelation. It down-played the significance of the Scriptures, exalting the so-called 'Christ within' above the Christ of Scripture, and the 'inner light' above the light of the Word. Owen recognised that this displacement of Scripture would eventually lead to its abandonment: 'He that would utterly separate the Spirit from the word had as good burn his Bible' [&lt;i&gt;Works&lt;/i&gt;, III, 192].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;But there was a third reason for Owen's exposition:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;3. &lt;i&gt;Personal&lt;/i&gt;. Owen was brought up in a home of settled Puritan convictions. In a rare personal comment he tells us that his father was 'a Non-conformist all his days, and a painful labourer [i.e. one who 'took pains' in his work] in the vineyard of the Lord' [&lt;i&gt;Works&lt;/i&gt;, XIII, 224]. As Calvin said of Timothy, he had drunk in godliness with his mother's milk. But his own experience taught him what he later called the difference between the knowledge of the truth, and the knowledge of the power of the truth. Only the latter was of real spiritual significance. Spiritual things can be known only by the power of the Spirit. Owen's earliest biographer suggests he struggled for a lengthy period without enjoying personal assurance of God's grace. His own experience of receiving it was, for him, a paradigm of how the Spirit works: sovereignly, Christ-centredly and biblically [&lt;i&gt;Works&lt;/i&gt;, VI, 324]. So, it was not merely as a widely-read theologian, nor only as a polemicist, but as a believer, that Owen penned his treatise on the Holy Spirit.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Owen's teaching on the Spirit's ministry is spread throughout many of his writings, but is particularly concentrated in volumes III and IV in his &lt;i&gt;Pneumatologia. &lt;/i&gt;Here he draws attention, in seminal fashion, to a theme of great theological importance, and one that is determinative for our personal knowledge of communion with the Holy Spirit: The Ministry of the Spirit in the Life and Ministry of Christ.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Owen refers with some frequency to the description of the Messiah in the Royal Wedding Psalm:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="quot"&gt;You love righteousness and hate wickedness&lt;br /&gt;Therefore, God your God, has set you above your companions&lt;br /&gt;by anointing you with the oil of joy [&lt;i&gt;Ps&lt;/i&gt;. 45:6-7]&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Two questions arise here: (i) Who is the person addressed? Owen finds the biblical answer in &lt;i&gt;Hebrews &lt;/i&gt;1:9. These words are spoken 'about the Son'. (ii) What is the anointing referred to? Owen answers that it is the anointing of Jesus with the Spirit. Jesus is the one to whom the Spirit is given without measure [&lt;i&gt;Jn&lt;/i&gt;. 3:34].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;What Owen focuses our attention on is that Jesus Christ, whom we often think of as the Bestower or Baptiser with the Spirit, is first of all the Recipient or Bearer of the Spirit. As Jesus' obedience to the Father grew in harmony with his developing capacities as a man and the demands of his ministry as the Messiah, so he received the power of the Spirit's anointing for each step of his way.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;It is an axiom, then, for Owen: &lt;i&gt;The Spirit works on the Head of the New Creation, Jesus Christ, and thus creates the source, cause, and pattern of his working throughout the new creation, in believers.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;But how did this teaching work itself out? Owen points us essentially to the four central divisions of Jesus' life: (1) Incarnation; (2) Ministry; (3) Passion; and (4) Exaltation.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="bold"&gt;1. The Ministry Of The Spirit In The Incarnation Of Christ&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Owen recognised the value of the old Latin axiom: &lt;i&gt;Opera ad extra trinitatis indivisa sunt &lt;/i&gt;[the external works of the Trinity are not divisible, they are all works of the entire Trinity]. Nowhere is its truth more evident than in the incarnation. There, Father and Son were both active. The Father prepared a body for His Son [&lt;i&gt;Heb&lt;/i&gt;. 10:5]; the Son took hold of the seed of Abraham [&lt;i&gt;Heb&lt;/i&gt;. 2:14].&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;But, Owen adds, neither of these actions took place apart from the ministry of the Spirit. In the incarnation, he worked in two ways:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;&lt;i&gt;(i) Jesus was conceived by the power of the Spirit. &lt;/i&gt;The conception of Jesus in the womb of the virgin Mary has all the hallmarks of the Spirit's operations. Just as the Spirit overshadowed the waters in creation and later overshadowed the church at Pentecost, so he came to Mary—sovereignly and secretly—and took her already existing substance in order to form it into a humanity that was altogether holy [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 1:35].&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;The humanity which was assumed by the Son of God really was that of Mary. Jesus was conceived by Mary in her womb by the overshadowing of the Spirit. From the first moment of his conception he experienced human development and every stage of human existence [&lt;i&gt;Heb&lt;/i&gt;. 2:17-18].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;But that immediately leads to the second aspect of the Spirit's work:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(ii)&lt;i&gt; Jesus was sanctified by the power of the Spirit. &lt;/i&gt;There are two questions in Christology which Owen believed can be answered only when we take account of the ministry of the Spirit in the Incarnation. How did Jesus become fully one with us? And, how did Jesus become fully one with us, yet remain free from sin?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Owen's answer was that the Son of God really shared our humanity [&lt;i&gt;Heb&lt;/i&gt;. 2:14]. He rejected all forms of Docetism. The holy humanity of Jesus was real humanity. It was earthly, not heavenly. The virgin Mary was truly 'the mother of my Lord' [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 1:43], not merely the channel through which the humanity of Jesus entered this fallen world. [This view had been held at the time of the Reformation by (among others) Melchior Hoffman (d. 1543) and was taught by Menno Simons (1496-1561), founder of the Mennonites. The latter's view was related, at least in part, to his deficient understanding of human biology. It should be noted that his view did not become part of Mennonite theology.] By the Spirit, Jesus came from among us. But, having given this affirmation of the reality of Christ's humanity, Owen was careful to avoid the pseudo-logical deduction sometimes drawn from it-that the Son of God must therefore have assumed &lt;i&gt;sinful &lt;/i&gt;humanity. No, says Owen, Scripture teaches us that through the overshadowing of the Spirit, that which was born was holy [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 1:35],&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;the Son of God. At the very moment of conception and assumption, the Holy Spirit sanctified the human nature of Jesus equipping him as Son of God to be the Saviour of men. Consequently Jesus was not only (in a negative sense) separate from sinners, he was positively endowed with all appropriate grace, and was holy and harmless, as well as undefiled [&lt;i&gt;Heb&lt;/i&gt;. 7:26].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;What is so significant about this for Owen? This: the consequence of the Spirit's ministry in the Head of the new creation is that he is &lt;i&gt;truly man and truly holy. &lt;/i&gt;In Jesus, holiness and humanity become one and the same thing, perfectly, for the first time since Adam.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Why should this be so relevant to the continuing ministry of the Spirit? Because our Lord Jesus Christ is the &lt;i&gt;cause, source, and pattern &lt;/i&gt;of the Spirit's ministry in the believer. What he did in Jesus he seeks to do in us! In a word, Owen is saying: true humanity is true godliness; true holiness is true manliness or true womanliness! &lt;i&gt;Whatever is dehumanising &lt;/i&gt;them, cannot be the fruit of the Spirit's ministry in us. Whatever makes you less human must be carnal, not spiritual.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;That fundamental principle is of tremendous significance in Owen's theology, even although it is not one he expounds at great length. Indeed, in one sense his chief exposition of it is not to be found in his published works, but in his own life. Shortly after Owen's death, these words were written about him: there was in him:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Much of heaven and love to Christ and saints and all men; which came from him so seriously and spontaneously as if grace and nature were in him reconciled and but one thing.'&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;The purpose of the Spirit's ministry is to conform us to the image of the Incarnate Son, in order that he might be the firstborn of many brothers [Rom. 8:29]. John Owen apparently expounded this principle chiefly by his own personal example.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="bold"&gt;2.The Ministry Of The Spirit In The Ministry Of Jesus Christ&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;For John Owen, it was axiomatic that Jesus Christ 'acted grace as a man'. He did this (as men must) through the energy of the Spirit. That was evident in two ways:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(i) &lt;i&gt;In his personal progress in grace.&lt;/i&gt; The work of the Spirit in the Messiah was prophesied in &lt;i&gt;Isaiah&lt;/i&gt; 11:1-3 and also in 63:lff. Owen saw great significance in the prophecy that it was by the Spirit that the Messiah would be filled with wisdom, and that this characteristic was singled out for reference in Luke's account of Jesus' growth [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 2:52]. In this sense, the coming of the Spirit on Jesus involved a continuous presence. In keeping with the development of his natural faculties as man, and his unique responsibilities as Messiah, he was sustained by the Spirit. The Spirit enabled Jesus to do natural things perfectly and spiritually, not to do them unnaturally. He was taught the wisdom of God from the Word of God by the Spirit of God! This is precisely the picture we are given in the third Servant Song:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;The Sovereign Lord has given me the instructed tongue to know the word that sustains the weary. He wakens me morning by morning, wakens my ear to listen like one being taught. The Sovereign Lord has opened my ears and I have not been rebellious; I have not drawn back [&lt;i&gt;Isa&lt;/i&gt;. 50:4-9].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Each step of his way, it was through the word of the Father in Scripture, illuminated by his constant companion, the Spirit, that Jesus grew in the knowledge of the Lord. So, writes Owen:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;In the representation then, of things anew to the human nature of Christ, the wisdom and knowledge of [his human nature] was objectively increased and in new trials and temptations he experimentally learned the new exercise of grace. And this was the constant work of the Holy Spirit on the human nature of Christ. He dwelt in him in fulness, for he received not him by measure. And continually, upon all occasions he gave out of his unsearchable treasures grace for exercise in all duties and instances of it. From hence was he habitually holy, and from hence did he exercise holiness entirely and universally in all things. [&lt;i&gt;Works&lt;/i&gt;, III, pp. 170-171]&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;But besides this personal progress, there is another aspect of Christ's life in which the presence of the Spirit is manifested:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(ii) &lt;i&gt;In Jesus' exercise of the gifts of the Spirit&lt;/i&gt;. In the hidden years of his life, Jesus 'grew... strong' in the power of the Spirit [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 2:40]. What was distinctive for Owen about his later baptism was that there, in the fulness of his years, he received the fulness of the Spirit's anointing for public Messianic ministry.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Owen, however, notes that the significance of Jesus' baptism and anointing with the Spirit cannot be separated from his experience of temptation or from the 'driving' of the Spirit, by which he was thrust into the wilderness [&lt;i&gt;Mk&lt;/i&gt;. 1:12]. The same expression [&lt;i&gt;ekballein&lt;/i&gt;] is used of both the Saviour being driven into the wilderness by the Spirit, and the disciples being driven out into the harvest by the Lord of the Harvest [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 10:2]. In both cases the function of the Spirit's ministry is the advance of the kingdom of God and the defeat of the powers of darkness. The sword of the Spirit is a weapon tested and tried by our Lord so that his disciples may use it with confidence; the armour the disciple is to take is the armour which the Spirit forged for Christ in his ministry. The controlling thought here, for Owen, is that the ministry of the Spirit in the ministry of Christ is the paradigm for the ministry of the Spirit in the ministry of his disciples.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Owen further underlines a point he has already made: when Jesus returned in triumph from his testing and preached in the synagogue in &lt;i&gt;Luke&lt;/i&gt; 4, he did not speak as a retired military colonel, barking out orders to subordinates (if the analogy may be used). What shone through the Spirit's presence in our Lord's exercise of spiritual gifts, as Luke notes, was his gracious humanity, and especially his gracious words [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 4:22] . Here, again, Owen sees Scripture emphasising that the chief evidence of the power of the Spirit in ministry is true and holy humanity.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;This brings us to the third aspect which Owen underlines:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="bold"&gt;3. The Ministry Of The Spirit In The Atonement Of Christ&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Here the key text is &lt;i&gt;Hebrews&lt;/i&gt; 9:13-14. Christ, by contrast with the Old Testament ritual sacrifices of dumb beasts, offered himself as a sacrifice to cleanse our consciences from acts that lead to death. This he did 'through the eternal Spirit'.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Owen saw two possible ways of understanding these words: (a) the reference might be to the personal spirit of Jesus; (b) alternatively, it could refer to the Holy Spirit. In that case, the text expresses two things:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(i) An implicit contrast between the sacrifice of Christ and those of the Old Testament. The sacrifice of Christ was made not on the altar of the temple, but on the altar of the Spirit. Whereas an earthly altar could bear the weight of animal sacrifices, only an eternal altar could support the weight of Christ's sacrifice. Again, while fire consumed the whole burnt offering in the Old Testament, it was zeal for the glory of God, kindled by the Spirit, which consumed Christ [cf. &lt;i&gt;Jn&lt;/i&gt;. 2:17].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(ii) But secondly, these words imply the nature of the Spirit's ministry in the sacrifice of Christ.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(a) The Spirit supported him in his decision to give himself without reserve to the Father's will. Our Lord thus devoted himself to his Father throughout the whole course of his life, in order to offer himself consummately on the Cross. He did this by his constant dependence on the Spirit.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(b) The Spirit supported Jesus as he came to the door of the temple, in the Garden of Gethsemane and there caught a glimpse of the bloody altar that awaited him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;(c) The Spirit also sustained him in the breaking of his heart and the engulfing of his soul with sorrow as he contemplated his coming sense of dereliction at Calvary, and then experienced what he had contemplated.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;But Owen adds a final, moving touch. On the Cross, Jesus committed his spirit into the hands of his God and Father [&lt;i&gt;Lk&lt;/i&gt;. 23:46]. But, what of his body? Externally, it was guarded by the angels who mounted watch over the tomb. Internally, it was preserved from corruption by the Holy Spirit [&lt;i&gt;Acts&lt;/i&gt; 2:27]. And so, from first to last, the Spirit is the companion of Jesus' life and the support of his ministry. By his agency, the Holy One was conceived in the darkness of the Virgin's womb. By his presence, the Holy One was preserved in the darkness of Joseph's tomb.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;From womb to tomb, the devotion of the eternal Spirit to the eternal Son in the flesh was abundantly evident.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;This brings us to the fourth element:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="bold"&gt;4. The Ministry Of The Spirit In The Exaltation Of Christ&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;Here again, the principle of the unity of the work of Father, Son and Spirit is illustrated. The Father raised the Son [&lt;i&gt;Gal&lt;/i&gt;. 1:1]; the Son took up his life again, having laid it down [&lt;i&gt;Jn&lt;/i&gt;. 2:19; 10:38]. But Owen notes that there is also a strand of teaching in the New Testament which underlines the role of the Spirit in the resurrection: Christ was declared Son of God in power by the resurrection through the Spirit of holiness [&lt;i&gt;Rom&lt;/i&gt;. 1:4]; he was justified by the Spirit in the resurrection [1 &lt;i&gt;Tim&lt;/i&gt;. 3:16]. Nor was this merely a work of resuscitation. Christ's resurrection by the Spirit was his transformation. Indeed, it is his glorification [ 1 &lt;i&gt;Cor&lt;/i&gt;. 15:43a; 45-9]. Thus, says Owen, 'he who first made his nature holy, now made it glorious' [&lt;i&gt;Works&lt;/i&gt; III, p. 183]. The Spirit's ministry in the life of Jesus, therefore, was not merely from womb to tomb: it was from womb to throne.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;There is something both profoundly moving and exhilarating about these emphases in Owen's teaching on the Spirit. But what is the practical and experimental value of his biblical insight?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;It should be immediately evident that Owen's teaching on the Spirit corresponds to the basic law of the Spirit's ministry given in &lt;i&gt;John&lt;/i&gt; 16:13-14. The Spirit can be known only in connection with Christ. He glorifies Christ, not himself. In Reformed exposition of the ministry of the Spirit we are accustomed to this emphasis. But Owen's teaching challenges us to take this with the seriousness it deserves. For notice what his study of the Spirit in the life of Christ implies:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;1. &lt;i&gt;The source of the Spirit's ministry to us is Jesus Christ&lt;/i&gt;. Our Lord Jesus Christ became the Bearer of the Spirit, in order to be the Bestower of the Spirit (cf. &lt;i&gt;Jn&lt;/i&gt;. 14:17: 'He [the Spirit] dwells with you [i.e. by his presence in Christ who is with them] and will be in you [i.e. when he was sent at Pentecost to indwell them as the Spirit of the ascended Lord]). That is why, in the New Testament, Pentecost is not seen as a separate event from Calvary and the Resurrection. Rather, it is the public manifestation of their significance: Jesus has received and borne the Spirit for his people. Now, the last monumental act takes place—overwhelming and epoch-making in its significance (as the first disciples realised): Jesus gives his own Spirit to his own people (cf. &lt;i&gt;Jn&lt;/i&gt;. 14:18)!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;2. &lt;i&gt;The pattern of the Spirit's ministry in us is Jesus Christ&lt;/i&gt;. Perhaps the simplest way to expand Owen's insight is to say: the Spirit was in Christ in order to create the master copy of the life-style he would reproduce in all those who belong to Christ. Nothing is more central to the Reformed understanding of the ministry of the Spirit than this union to Christ which produces conformity to him. It is by the Spirit that we are being changed from one degree of glory to another [2 Cor. 3:18].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;3. &lt;i&gt;The means of (one might even say the equipment for) the Spirit's ministry in us is the work of Christ&lt;/i&gt;. He was the life-long companion of our Lord Jesus Christ. As such, he now takes what is Christ's and brings it to us [&lt;i&gt;Jn&lt;/i&gt;. 16:14]. He is truly 'another Counsellor' [i.e. another of the same kind as Jesus himself had been to the disciples] [&lt;i&gt;Jn&lt;/i&gt;. 14:16]. What he brings to us is nothing less than all that Jesus himself is to us. Owen clearly understood the significance of Jesus' words that it was to the advantage of the disciples that he should leave them [&lt;i&gt;Jn.&lt;/i&gt; 16:7]. The only conceivable logic which can sustain such a statement is this: the Spirit who was in and on our Lord now lives in and on our lives, bringing to us all that Christ was and is for us.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text"&gt;4. &lt;i&gt;The goal of the Spirit's ministry in us is faith in Christ and glorifying of him&lt;/i&gt;. One of the impressive consequences of reading Owen's study of the Spirit in the ministry of Jesus is that we inevitably begin to rejoice in knowing the Spirit. Yet, even in this, the Spirit does not transgress the principles which he equipped Christ to utter and the apostles to record in Scripture. For our new joy in the Spirit goes hand in hand with a new admiration of the Son, and a new desire to glorify him through the Spirit. The Spirit is Christ's witness. We likewise are to bear witness to Christ through the Spirit [&lt;i&gt;Jn.&lt;/i&gt; 15:26-7]. His desire is that we should love and admire the Incarnate and Ascended Lord, just as he himself does—eternally. This 'Christ-full' character of Owen's teaching on the Spirit seals it with the marks of biblical authenticity.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-142141495086278195?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/142141495086278195/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=142141495086278195' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/142141495086278195'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/142141495086278195'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/john-owen-on-spirit-in-life-of-christ.html' title='John Owen On The Spirit In The Life Of Christ'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-6377623919553157915</id><published>2011-10-14T18:18:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-14T18:18:32.155-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Expelling Worldliness with a New Affection</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="titleLg"&gt;Expelling Worldliness with a New Affection&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br class="brfortitle" /&gt; &lt;div class="author"&gt;By Sinclair Ferguson&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br class="brforbody" /&gt;Thomas Chalmers (1780-1847) was one of the most remarkable men of his time—a mathematician, evangelical theologian, economist, ecclesiastical, political, and social reformer all in one.&amp;nbsp; His most famous sermon was published under the unlikely title: “The Expulsive Power of a New Affection.” In it he expounded an insight of permanent importance for Christian living: you cannot destroy love for the world merely by showing its emptiness. Even if we could do so, that would lead only to despair. The first world–centered love of our hearts can be expelled only by a new love and affection—for God and from God. The love of the world and the love of the Father cannot dwell together in the same heart. But the love of the world can be driven out only by the love of the Father. Hence Chalmers’ sermon title.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;True Christian living, holy and right living, requires a new affection for the Father as its dynamic. Such new affection is part of what William Cowper called “the blessedness I knew when first I saw the Lord”—a love for the holy that seems to deal our carnal affections a deadly blow at the beginning of the Christian life. Soon, however, we discover that for all that we have died to sin in Christ, sin has by no means died in us. Sometimes its continued influence surprises us, even appears to overwhelm us in one or other of its manifestations. We discover that our “new affections” for spiritual things must be renewed constantly throughout the whole of our pilgrimage. If we lose the first love we will find ourselves in serious spiritual peril.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;Sometimes we make the mistake of substituting other things for it. Favorites here are activity and learning. We become active in the service of God ecclesiastically (we gain the positions once held by those we admired and we measure our spiritual growth in terms of position achieved); we become active evangelistically and in the process measure spiritual strength in terms of increasing influence; or we become active socially, in moral and political campaigning, and measure growth in terms of involvement. Alternatively, we recognize the intellectual fascination and challenge of the gospel and devote ourselves to understanding it, perhaps for its own sake, perhaps to communicate it to others. We measure our spiritual vitality in terms of understanding, or in terms of the influence it gives us over others. But no position, influence, or evolvement can expel love for the world from our hearts. Indeed, they may be expressions of that very love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Others of us make the mistake of substituting the rules of piety for loving affection for the Father: “Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!” Such disciplines have an air of sanctity about them, but in fact they have no power to restrain the love of the world. The root of the matter is not on my table, or in my neighborhood, but in my heart. Worldliness has still not been expelled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is all too possible, in these different ways, to have the form of genuine godliness (how subtle our hearts are!) without its power. Love for the world will not have been expunged, but merely diverted. Only a new love is adequate to expel the old one. Only love for Christ, with all that it implies, can squeeze out the love of this world. Only those who long for Christ’s appearing will be delivered from Demas-like desertion caused by being in love with this world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How can we recover the new affection for Christ and his kingdom that so powerfully impacted our life-long worldliness, and in which we crucified the flesh with its lusts?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What was it that created that first love in any case? Do you remember? It was our discovery of Christ’s grace in the realization of our own sin. We are not naturally capable of loving God for himself, indeed we hate him. But in discovering this about ourselves, and in learning of the Lord’s supernatural love for us, love for the Father was born. Forgiven much, we loved much. We rejoiced in the hope of glory, in suffering, even in God himself. This new affection seemed first to overtake our worldliness, then to master it. Spiritual realities—Christ, grace, Scripture, prayer, fellowship, service, living for the glory of God—filled our vision and seemed so large, so desirable that other things by comparison seemed to shrink in size and become bland to the taste.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The way in which we maintain “the expulsive power of a new affection” is the same as the way we first discovered it. Only when grace is still “amazing” to us does it retain its power in us. Only as we retain a sense of our own profound sinfulness can we retain a sense of the graciousness of grace. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Many of us share Cowper’s sad questions: “Where is the blessedness I knew when first I saw the Lord? Where is the soul-refreshing view of Jesus and his word?” Let us remember the height from which we have fallen, repent and return to those first works. It would be sad if the deepest analysis of our Christianity was that it lacked a sense of sin and of grace. That would suggest that we knew little if the expulsive power of a new affection. But there is no right living that last without it.&lt;br /&gt;Sinclair Ferguson is an Alliance Council Member and associate professor of systematic theology at Westminster Theological Seminary.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-6377623919553157915?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/6377623919553157915/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=6377623919553157915' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/6377623919553157915'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/6377623919553157915'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/expelling-worldliness-with-new.html' title='Expelling Worldliness with a New Affection'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-4032382360130826057</id><published>2011-10-14T18:17:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-14T18:17:51.367-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Boldy and Expectantly Leaning on the Promises</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="titleLg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br class="brfortitle" /&gt; &lt;div class="author"&gt;By Sinclair Ferguson&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br class="brforbody" /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;One of the very first “Christian” possessions I ever had, apart from a Bible, was a “Promise Box”—a box containing hundreds of biblical promises printed on small cards, one for each day of the year. I cannot now remember whether it was a gift or a personal purchase. Perhaps my forgetfulness is a personal convenience. It might be something of an embarrassment today to admit it to my friends if I still used a promise box. After all, we do not wrest Scripture texts out of their context; nor do we use the Bible as the ancients used the famous sortes virgiliance—randomly finding a line from Virgil to guide them on their daily path. To live in this way smacks of the Chinese fortune cookie approach to the Christian life.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;My promise box went the way of all flesh. God’s promises are not fortune cookies. We do not use them in order to get a spiritual “fix” for the day. Serious progress in the Christian life requires the thoughtful understanding of the biblical message as a whole, understood in this context and applied appropriately to our own context. We are, after all, learning to think God’s thoughts after him—about himself, about the world, about others, about ourselves. God’s Word is not our comfort blanket. It is the sword of the Spirit; indeed it is sharper than any two- edged sword.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;All this is true. But the other day, when I remembered my long-lost promise box, I found myself asking the question: Did I throw out the baby with the bath water? Do I still have a firm grasp on the promises the Lord has given me, and am I living on that basis day by day? What promises have I seen him fulfilling for me recently? What promises am I expecting him to keep in my life?&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;There are two places in the New Testament where right living is seen as the direct consequence of trusting God’s promises. Writes Paul to the Corinthians: “Since we have these promises . . . let us purify ourselves from everything that contaminates body and spirit . . .” (2 Cor. 7:10). The “promises” to which he refers are God’s covenant with his people that he will 1) be with them, 2) receive those who “touch no unclean thing,” and 3) be a Father to them (2 Cor. 6:16-18). Paul’s reasoning is: If this is what God promises to be to his holy people, let us make every effort to be such holy people. If these are the riches that await me, let me walk on that path of holiness that leads to them. Here holiness is a direct result of living in the light of the divine promises.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;Peter writes in a similar vein: “[God] has given us his very great and precious promises, so that through them you may participate in the divine nature and escape the corruption in the world caused by evil desires” (2 Pet. 1:4). Here, the promises of God in general are in view. What is their fruit? Once again it is holiness, or right living. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;The question this raises is: What promises of God have been etched upon my heart? What am I expectantly waiting for the Father of lights who does not change like shifting shadows, to give to me (James 1:16)? Am I really living as his covenant child, with the words, “Father, you promised” forming on my lips, as I live in expectation of him keeping his Word?&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;How am I to live my life in the light of God’s promises?&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;First of all, I must know what God’s promises are. The old daily Bible study question was not far off the mark when it asked: “Is there a promise here for me today?” We have outgrown the “promise box mentally,” but we can never outgrow the promises themselves. Scripture is full of them. Is there one in the passage of Scripture I read today? (Did I even remember to read a passage of Scripture today?)&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;Second, I must feed my mind on the promises of God. As a child I was often amazed by the ability of my grandparents’ generation to suck a single peppermint for half an hour, while mine was crunched to pieces within minutes!&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;We need to learn to do the same with God’s promises, metaphorically placing them “under our tongue,” allowing them to release their pleasurable blessings over the whole day. We need to meditate on them if we are to find them redirecting our thinking and filling us with an expectation that the Lord will keep his Word. Only then will we be able to say “How sweet are your promises to my taste” (Ps. 119:103).&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;Thirdly, I must let God’s promises govern my life-style. Has he promised never to leave me? Then I will commune with him regularly, as an expression of my faith that he is near. I will allow the knowledge of his presence to give me poise in times of crisis and pressure. I will live in such a way that I will not be ashamed that he is near.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;It is not surprising that Peter speaks about “great and precious promises.” He himself had clung fiercely to Christ’s promise when everything within him and around him seemed to be caving in. Jesus has said: “I have prayed for you, Simon, that your faith may not fail. And when you have turned back . . .” (Lk. 22:32). His hope in Christ’s implicit promise of his restoration was the “very reason” he had held on.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Geneva,Arial,Sans-Serif;"&gt;May God’s promises similarly renew your life.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-4032382360130826057?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/4032382360130826057/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=4032382360130826057' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4032382360130826057'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4032382360130826057'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/boldy-and-expectantly-leaning-on.html' title='Boldy and Expectantly Leaning on the Promises'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-4190692844546606499</id><published>2011-10-14T18:16:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-14T18:16:58.307-05:00</updated><title type='text'>[A Spiritual Appetite]</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color: #e8dbca;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;            &lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855; font-size: large;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sinclair             Ferguson&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;The Book of Psalms&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt; has been described as ‘an anatomy of all the parts of the soul’. It is an excellent description. For what we find in the Psalms is a description and analysis of the spiritual life. Nothing is hidden from us. ‘Highs’ and ‘lows’ are alike recorded. That is why, when we read the Psalms, we are often amazed by the way they present a mirror-image of our own experiences and condition.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;In the Psalms we see a description of our own experience. But sometimes we also recognise a description of new experiences. These provide insights and guidelines for us, to teach us what to anticipate. Some psalms are really saying to us: ‘This is how God may work. Be prepared to recognise his hand in your life in similar experiences’. Such is the case with Psalms 42 and 43. They are unusually appropriate at this juncture of our thinking about spiritual growth.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;These two psalms belong together. Psalm 43 is one of only two psalms in the second book of the Psalter (Ps. 42-72) which has no title. The reason probably is that at one time it was joined with Psalm 42. The theme of both psalms is the same. Indeed you will probably have noticed that there is a chorus or refrain running through both of them. (&lt;i&gt;Ps. 42:5, 11; 43:5&lt;/i&gt;):&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;                        &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;Why are you downcast, O my soul?&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Why so disturbed within me?&lt;br /&gt;Put your hope in God&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;for I will yet praise him,&lt;br /&gt;my Saviour and my God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;No wonder the message of these psalms has often been taken to be ‘counsel’ for the spiritually depressed’. They certainly provide such counsel. But that is probably not meant to be the main lesson. For it is characteristic of the Psalms to introduce the chief theme, not in the chorus, but in the opening words. Psalm begins with this statement:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;                        &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;As the deer pants for streams of water,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;so my soul pants for you, O God.&lt;br /&gt;My soul thirsts for God, for the living God.&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;When can I go and meet with God?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Here is someone who is longing to know God! That is an essential part of all true spiritual growth. Of course growing as a Christian involves gaining more knowledge of God’s word; it implies a life of prayer and witness. But these are all the results of something more basic. Being a Christian means knowing God. Growing as a Christian means increasing in our desire to know God. This is the sum of the Christian life. Jesus himself said: ‘This is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God’ (&lt;i&gt;Jn. 17:3&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;The true men and women of faith are ‘the people who know their God’ (&lt;i&gt;Dan. 11:32&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;That is why, in the Old Testament, one of the anticipated blessings of the new age which the Messiah would inaugurate was that then men and women would ‘know the Lord’ (Jer. &lt;i&gt;3 1:34&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;This is the heart of the Christian life. It is fundamental to all spiritual growth. If we are not growing in the knowledge of God, we are not growing at all.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Does it sound churlish to suggest that our greatest weakness today as Christians (young and old) lies here? That was the complaint of Hosea about his church. God’s people were destroyed for lack of knowledge (&lt;i&gt;Hos. 4:6&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;Similarly we tend to be a generation of Christians who major on minor matters but do not seem to possess the true measure of the gospel in the knowledge of God. We do not really know God. At best we know about him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;The man who wrote Psalms 42 and 43 may once have been content with a similar level of spiritual experience. But then God began to order his circumstances in such a way that a new desire to grow spiritually filled his horizon. He began to long to know God. He describes his experience in three stages.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;            &lt;span style="color: #a86855; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;LONGING TO KNOW GOD&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;What is it like to have a desire to know God? These Psalms indicate that it can be an exceedingly painful and disturbing thing. This man felt he was cast down. He realised that he did not know God as he needed to:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;                        &lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;Why are you downcast, O my soul?                        &lt;br /&gt;Why so disturbed within me?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Perhaps in his earlier days he had known the presence of God in powerful ways. But now his spirit felt barren and dry. It was parched, and he was crying out for the dew of God’s presence to come to revive and restore him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;It is a great temptation, looking at this man’s condition, to say that he was simply a defeated and disobedient child of God — a backslider. Yet he makes no mention of repentance, or of any specific sin which is barring him from the presence of God. This is not a penitential psalm. Indeed, in some ways the reverse is true. For here is a man who can address God as ‘my Rock’ (v. 9). He is thinking of God as his shelter and protection — as a Crag in which he can hide to find shelter and protection from his enemies. ‘At night’, he confesses, ‘his song is with me’ (v. 8). Hardly the words of a backslider!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;God had begun to break up the fallow ground in his spirit (&lt;i&gt;Jer. 4:3; Hos. 10:12&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;He plans to bring him on to a new stage of spiritual experience. As in ordinary life, so in spiritual life, we experience not only the traumas of birth, but the struggles of growing out of one stage into another stage of life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;But what were the means God employed in his life to bring about this new state of affairs? And, correspondingly, what pattern of experiences may we anticipate he will employ in our lives to bring us into a growing knowledge of him and his ways with us?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;            &lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855; font-size: medium;"&gt;SPIRITUAL DESIRES AWAKENED&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;There are three things which God began to use:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;(i) &lt;i&gt;Memories of the past. &lt;/i&gt;As he called to God in his perplexity, he said: ‘These things I remember as I pour out my soul’. What did he remember?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;In his mind’s eye he was back in Jerusalem. He saw the crowds of pilgrims at one of the great festival services: ‘I used to go with the multitude’. He remembered the atmosphere: ‘shouts of joy and thanksgiving’. He himself was at the head of the procession (v. 4). It all comes flooding back to him — he even uses a rare word in the original to describe the picture of the short, careful steps it is always necessary to take in a vast crowd to avoid everyone stepping on each other. Yes, those were wonderful days!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Sometimes looking back like that can be a symptom of spiritual decay. If all our hopes, all our finest experiences lie in the past and all we do is to complain that things are no longer what they once were, it usually is a sign of personal spiritual decay. But that was not the case with this man. He was remembering the grace and power of God’s presence with his people for a specific reason: to stir up his soul to long for and anticipate it again. That is one of the things a memory is for!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;When Paul was concerned about the spiritual growth of his young friend Timothy, he encouraged him to use his memory. Remember the day we laid our hands on you, Paul said. Think of that occasion when the Holy Spirit set you apart through us. Do you not recall how God sealed your calling and wonderfully blessed you? Do you not remember how you gave yourself to the Lord out of a sense of his goodness to you? Remember that hour, Timothy, and let its memory stir you up to seek and to serve God now (see &lt;i&gt;2 Tim. &lt;/i&gt;1:6-7; &lt;i&gt;1 Tim. 4:14&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Many of us have similar memories of times and places of unusual blessing in our lives. George Whitefield the great 18th century evangelist used to say that when he returned to Oxford University (where he had studied) he always wanted to go to the spot where he had been converted and kiss the ground. The memory of what God had done for him had proved to be such a great source of continuing blessing that this was the only way he felt he could express his gratitude!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;I remember meeting a very elderly Christian in the far north of Scotland. For many years there had been little faithful preaching of Christ in the area where he had his croft. I wondered how he had managed to keep his spiritual fervour (&lt;i&gt;Rom. 12:11&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;He told me of an event in his teens which had made such an impression on him that he had found enormous encouragement for many years simply by remembering it. At that time the Lord’s supper was celebrated only twice each year. The congregation gathered for several days of special services. On the Sunday afternoon, he had gone out to the back of his father’s croft, and was astonished to discover the ground covered in black. Scarcely a blade of grass was to be seen. ‘It was’, he explained, ‘because the men all wore black suits, and they were kneeling and bowing together in prayer outside the house, calling on God for “the divine unction”. There had been such a sense of the Lord’s presence that he had never forgotten the occasion. Since then he had continued to long to know the Lord more and more.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Do you have a memory of meeting with God like this? Is it as clear in your mind as the memories which the psalmist was recalling? Then let your memory accomplish what God means it to: let it create in you a thirst, a longing, a fresh desire to know God and to sense his presence with you the way you did then.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;(ii) &lt;i&gt;Isolation in the present. &lt;/i&gt;Why was it that all these things were just memories? He tells us: ‘I will remember you from the land of Jordan, the heights of Hermon — from Mount Mizar’. The reason he has only recollections is that he is now far away from the scenes of his former blessing. He is miles from Jerusalem, isolated in the highlands. He is cut off from the thriving fellowship of God’s people he once knew; he no longer is able to benefit from the various ministries he had formerly enjoyed. There were few resources &lt;i&gt;here &lt;/i&gt;to encourage his spiritual growth; few friends with whom to share fellowship with God.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;The problem was magnified by another factor. There, in Jerusalem, he had been more than simply one among many. He had been a leader, perhaps &lt;i&gt;the &lt;/i&gt;leader: ‘These things I remember . . . how I used to go with the multitude, leading the procession to the house of God (&lt;i&gt;Ps. 42:4&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;He was not the last to go through such an acute sense of isolation. How many missionaries experience this! At home they played key roles in their own Christian fellowships. They were leaders. But, removed across the face of the earth, far from being leaders they cannot even speak the language of the people. For many months they may feel they are less than members, never mind leaders. When they return home they may experience exactly the same in reverse. While they have been labouring overseas their contemporaries have moved on in life another four years or more. Returning missionaries do not ‘fit in’ quite so easily as before. Even their own church is at a different stage of development, of which they may no longer feel an integral part.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;But we do not need to go overseas to experience isolation. Any major readjustment in our life-style can have this effect of making us feel distanced, disorientated, no longer fulfilling a strategic, purposeful role in our Christian lives. A change of job, of house, of neighbourhood can do this. Bereavement, children leaving home, retirement can all do the same.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;What did God want to teach the psalmist? What does he want to teach us in similar situations? God wants to teach us lessons in isolation which he does not teach us, or which we cannot learn, in fellowship. In our loneliness and separation from God’s people we may learn to look to God, trust in God, desire God’s presence. We discover that in the past we have relied too much on the encouragement of others and insufficiently on the Lord himself. While before we knew God (quite legitimately) through the help of our fellow Christians, now we must learn to know him in isolation from them.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;This is why the psalm is called a &lt;i&gt;Maskil, &lt;/i&gt;that is a song of instruction. The writer is saying to us: this is what God taught me through my experience; it is what he may want to teach you too.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;(iii) &lt;i&gt;Hostility in the environment. &lt;/i&gt;He is like a deer roving over the crags and rocks in the height of summer looking for water with which to slake his thirst. But he feels more than thirsty; he feels pursued:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;                        &lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;As pants the hart for cooling streams,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;When heated in the chase,&lt;br /&gt;So longs my soul, O God, for thee&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;And thy refreshing grace.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;There are several indications of this in what he says. People say to him: ‘Where is your God?’ (v. 3). He goes about mourning, ‘oppressed by the enemy’ (v. 9). He prays to be rescued ‘from deceitful and wicked men’ (&lt;i&gt;Ps. 43:1&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;No wonder he felt that God had cast him off (&lt;i&gt;Ps. 43:2&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;He must have felt as though God were digging his spiritual grave. He could not stand the pressure much longer. ‘Vindicate me, O God, and plead my cause’, he cried (&lt;i&gt;Ps. 43:1&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;What was happening to him? There are several strands to be untangled in his experience. God was showing him how much he needed to depend on him for protection. Perhaps at an earlier stage in his experience he felt that he could hold his own with anyone who opposed his faith. Now he was discovering how vulnerable he was. Perhaps too he had taken an altogether too confident view of his own ability to stand firm against the forces of darkness. Now he was beginning to realise that belonging to the kingdom of God meant being a target for the attacks of the Devil. He goes around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour (&lt;i&gt;1 Pet. 5:8&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;He had sent his emissaries to attack this man. He needed help!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Yet none of this lay outside the control of God himself. While the psalmist felt that God was digging his grave he was only partly right. In a sense he was. God was wanting him to come to an end of himself and his self-confidence. That is always the place where the true knowledge of God begins. But it was not really a grave God was digging at all. It was a well! For out of the depths of this experience would flow a river of spiritual blessing for him, and through him to others. Through it all he was coming to know God. No price was too great to pay for that.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Sometimes we sing:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;                        &lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;I thirst, I sigh, I faint to prove&lt;br /&gt;The greatness of redeeming love,&lt;br /&gt;The love of Christ to me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;What we tend to learn all too slowly is that sometimes we do have to &lt;i&gt;thirst, sigh &lt;/i&gt;and &lt;i&gt;faint &lt;/i&gt;if we are to prove it.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;This writer did prove it. So he shares with us one final thing:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;            &lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855; font-size: medium;"&gt;SATISFACTION&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;His testimony is this. He prayed for spiritual satisfaction. In particular he focused his prayers on the twin means by which God would bring this into his life:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;                        &lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Send forth your light and your truth,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;let them guide me;&lt;br /&gt;let them bring me to your holy mountain,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;to the place where you dwell.&lt;br /&gt;Then will I go to the altar of God,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;to God, my joy and my delight.&lt;br /&gt;I will praise you with the harp,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;O God, my God.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="right"&gt;(&lt;i&gt;Ps. 43:3-4&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;What were the means he expected God to use in order to bring him to a deeper knowledge of him?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;(i) &lt;i&gt;The word of God. &lt;/i&gt;He prays for God’s light and truth. God’s word serves as a lamp to our feet and a light for our path (&lt;i&gt;Ps. 119:105&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;So a later psalm confesses:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td width="472"&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;                        &lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;The entrance of your words gives light;&lt;br /&gt; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;it gives understanding to the simple.&lt;br /&gt;I open my mouth and pant,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;longing for your commands.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td width="472"&gt;&lt;div align="right"&gt;(&lt;i&gt;Ps. 119:130-1&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;What does he mean? Of course he is missing the opportunity to read God’s word with others. He has no access to the exposition of God’s word in public. But he is wanting much more than the restoration of these lost opportunities. He is asking for God to &lt;i&gt;send forth &lt;/i&gt;his light and truth. He is looking for &lt;i&gt;‘the entrance &lt;/i&gt;of your words’.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;When we become Christians we are brought out of darkness into God’s marvellous light (&lt;i&gt;1 Pet. 2:9&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;God, who at creation said, ‘Let light shine out of darkness’, has shined in our hearts to bring us to know him through Christ (&lt;i&gt;2 Cor. &lt;/i&gt;4:6). Formerly we were darkness, but now we are light in the Lord (&lt;i&gt;Eph. &lt;/i&gt;5:8). One of the things which accompanies this is the penetration of God’s truth into our minds, consciences and hearts. We see our lives in his light for the first time. We are brought to see the kingdom of God for the first time (&lt;i&gt;Jn. 3:3&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt;and we are given a radically new interpretation of our own lives. Illumination, enlightenment takes place (cf. &lt;i&gt;Heb. 6:4&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;It is common for young Christians to experience this effect of God’s word regularly. There is so much that is new to learn. I have never forgotten the first occasion on which I heard someone preach on the idea that every Christian is a ‘saint’ according to the New Testament; nor the first time that I appreciated that I was ‘in Christ’. These new truths about our lives as Christians often come to us with unforgettable force.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Accompanying this illumination of the mind there is a deliverance and cleansing in our lives. Chains which formerly bound us, habits which we could not break seem to be overwhelmed and defeated by God’s power. We are not yet perfect (far from it); but we have begun to taste the powers of the age to come (&lt;i&gt;Heb. &lt;/i&gt;6:5). We are new creatures:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table align="center" border="0"&gt;                &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;                        &lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;At times with sudden glory,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;He speaks, and all is done;&lt;br /&gt;Without one stroke of battle&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The victory is won,&lt;br /&gt;While we, with joy beholding,&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Can scarce believe it true&lt;br /&gt;That even our kingly Jesus&lt;br /&gt;                         &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Can form such hearts anew&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                    &lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                    &lt;td&gt;&lt;div align="right"&gt;&amp;nbsp;— Charitie Lees de Chenez&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;                &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;But it is not only in the lives of recent converts that God is able to do this. He can speak with unusual power whenever he pleases. He can bring fresh illumination, delivering grace, strong assurance. The psalmist was praying for this. There are times in our experience when ordinary means of growth need to be accompanied by special illumination from God if we are ever to make any significant progress. It was such a time in this man’s life. It may also be in our lives too.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;(ii) &lt;i&gt;The worship of God. &lt;/i&gt;Having prayed for God to come to him, he vows that in response he will come to God. He will climb God’s ‘holy mountain’ (v. 3); he will go to the altar of God; he will find God as ‘my joy and my delight’ (v. 4).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;He has now discovered, as we shall discover, that all the experiences of life are ordered by the Lord for one great purpose. Trials and difficulties especially have this purpose in view. It is that we should be brought into the presence of God, so that we worship him with all our hearts. That is an authentic sign of spiritual growth.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;There is a special significance in the order of these words: he climbs the hill; he goes to the altar; he discovers God as his great joy. He is thinking of coming to Jerusalem, where God has promised to reveal himself in his temple. He is thinking of drawing near to God at the place where sacrifice is made. He believes that at the altar, because of the sacrifice, he will meet with God in grace and in power.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;The order of spiritual experience has not changed since the psalmist’s day. We too need to go to the place where God has promised to meet with us. That is no longer in Jerusalem. It is in Christ. No longer in a place, but now in a person (cf. &lt;i&gt;Jn. 4:21ff&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;We too need to climb the hill to God — the hill of Calvary, in order to come to Christ in whom alone God makes his presence known to us.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;What do we find there? We too find an altar, a place of sacrifice — the cross. We find a victim — our Lord Jesus Christ. We are called to present our bodies on the altar as thank-offerings for his sacrifice for us. This is our spiritual worship (see &lt;i&gt;Rom. 12:1, 2&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;. &lt;/i&gt;Only then shall we discover God as our chief joy.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;God has made us to ‘glorify and enjoy him forever’. Are we afraid of the cost of glorifying him? Have we never experienced the bliss of enjoying him here and now? We need a new willingness to sacrifice our lives to him and for him, in order that we may know him fully.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;We came upon the writer of Psalms 42 and 43 picturing himself as a thirsty seeker. He longed to know God. We leave him as one who has begun to discover the blessings of a promise which he never heard, but which is so familiar to us.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Jesus said: If a man is thirsty, let him come to me and drink. Whoever believes in me, as the Scripture has said, streams of living water will flow from within him. (&lt;i&gt;Jn. 7:37&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;He said: Whoever drinks the water I give him will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life. (&lt;i&gt;Jn. 4:14&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Since we have ‘better promises’ (&lt;i&gt;Heb. 8:6&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt;let us follow on to know the Lord (&lt;i&gt;Heb. 6:1-3&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;The first step forward in knowing God better is the awareness that you do not yet know him fully. It is ‘thirsting’ for God. It is discovering that he has water which can satisfy our deepest longings. It is saying to him: ‘Lord, give me this water’ (&lt;i&gt;Jn. 4:15&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Do you know God? Do you realise how little you know him? Do you want to grow? Are you willing for all that is involved? We shall see in the next chapter just exactly what is involved in knowing God better.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;            &lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: #a86855; font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&amp;nbsp;At the time this article was written, Sinclair             Ferguson was a member of the Faculty of Westminster Theological             Seminary, Philadelphia, PA. He is the author of many books, including:             &lt;i&gt;Children of the Living God, Discovering God's Will, A heart for             God, John Owen on the Christian Life and The Sermon on the Mount&lt;/i&gt;,             all published by &lt;a href="http://www.banneroftruth.co.uk/"&gt;The Banner             of Truth Trust&lt;/a&gt;. This particular article was taken from &lt;i&gt;Grow             in Grace&lt;/i&gt;, chapter 4.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-4190692844546606499?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/4190692844546606499/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=4190692844546606499' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4190692844546606499'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4190692844546606499'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/spiritual-appetite.html' title='[A Spiritual Appetite]'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-5995377198155679575</id><published>2011-10-10T20:35:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-10T20:35:08.963-05:00</updated><title type='text'>St Matt 6</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="wwsb-panel" id="wwsb-right-panel"&gt;&lt;div class="wwsb-panel-meat" id="wwsb-right-panel-meat"&gt;&lt;div class="wwsb-right-commentary" style="margin-top: 30.8px;"&gt;&lt;div class="book-content"&gt;  &lt;div id="ix.lii-p6"&gt;&lt;b&gt;1.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Beware&lt;/i&gt; In this passage, Christ  exhorts his people to devote themselves sincerely to good works; that  is, to endeavor, with simplicity, to do what is right before God, and  not to make a parade before men.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lii-p6.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lii-p6.1-wwsb-right"&gt;424&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lii-p6.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lii-p6.1-wwsb-right"&gt;424&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lii-p7.1" lang="fr"&gt;Sans chercher la louange des hommes&lt;/span&gt;;” —”without seeking the praise of men?”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  A very necessary admonition; for in all virtues the entrance of  ambition is to be dreaded, and there is no work so laudable, as not to  be in many instances corrupted and polluted by it. Under one class he  lays down, by a &lt;i&gt;synecdoche, &lt;/i&gt;a general doctrine: for he speaks of &lt;i&gt;alms&lt;/i&gt; only,  as he speaks shortly afterwards about &lt;i&gt;prayers: &lt;/i&gt;though some copies, instead of &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.lii-p7.2" lang="el"&gt;ἐλεημοσύνην&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;i&gt;alms, &lt;/i&gt;read &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.lii-p7.3" lang="el"&gt;δικαιοσύνην&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;, righteousness, &lt;/i&gt;which  is also the rendering of the old translator. But the difference is of  little moment: for in either way there is no room to doubt, that the  design is, to correct the disease of ambition, when, in doing what is  right, we seek glory from men.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lii-p9"&gt;&lt;b&gt;2.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;When thou doest alms&lt;/i&gt; He expressly  reproves a long established custom, in which the desire of fame might  not only be perceived by the eye, but felt by the hands. In places where  streets or roads met, and in public situations, where large assemblies  were wont to be held, they  distributed alms to the poor. There was evident ostentation in that  practice: for they sought crowded places, that they might be seen by  multitudes, and, not satisfied with this, added even the sound of  trumpets.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lii-p9.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lii-p9.1-wwsb-right"&gt;425&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lii-p9.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lii-p9.1-wwsb-right"&gt;425&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; There is no necessity for giving a literal acceptation to the &lt;i&gt;sounding&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;of trumpets, &lt;/i&gt;particularly  as no trace of such a practice, so far as we are aware, is to be found  in history. Similar phrases are used, in many languages, to denote, that  ostentation has been carried far beyond the bounds of ordinary   propriety. — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  They pretended, no doubt, that it was to call the poor, as apologies  are never wanting: but it was perfectly obvious, that they were hunting  for applause and commendation. Now, when our service is rendered to the  eyes of men, we do not submit our life to the judgment and approbation  of God. Justly, therefore, does Christ say, that those persons, who  exhibit themselves in this manner, &lt;i&gt;have their  reward: &lt;/i&gt;for they whose eyes are held by such vanity cannot look upon God.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lii-p11"&gt;For the same reason, all who are desirous of vain-glory are called &lt;i&gt;hypocrites. &lt;/i&gt;Profane authors gave the name of &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.lii-p11.1" lang="el"&gt;ὑποκριταὶ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;, hypocrites, &lt;/i&gt;to those who personated assumed characters in plays and on the stage; and Scripture has applied this term to men who are  double in heart and insincere.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lii-p11.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lii-p11.2-wwsb-right"&gt;426&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lii-p11.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lii-p11.2-wwsb-right"&gt;426&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; This is the true etymology of the word, and  rests, not on conjecture, but on historical facts. ̔Ψποκρίνεσθαι was  used in the same sense as the more modern term ἀποκρίνεσθαι,&lt;i&gt;, to reply. &lt;/i&gt;An actor was called ὁ ὑποκρινόμενος τῶ χορῶ,&lt;i&gt; one who replies to the chorus, &lt;/i&gt;alluding to the form of the ancient dramas. The circuitous phrase was altered to ̔Ψποκριτὴς&lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt;which  was, for some time, used occasionally in a good sense, to denote “one  who assumed, for a temporary purpose, a character different from his  own;” but came afterwards to be uniformly used in a bad sense, as  denoting “one who assumed   a character which did not belong to him.” It is a curious instance of  the facility with which a word passes, by a few changes, into a meaning  altogether different from what it originally bore; and may serve to  show, how rashly some philologists have maintained, that in all the  successive meanings of a word the generic idea may be traced. The second  will resemble the first, and the third either the first or the second,  and every new meaning will have an analogy to a former one, from which  it has   been derived: but it may happen that, ere long, all traces of the  original meaning have disappeared. &lt;i&gt;To reply &lt;/i&gt;and &lt;i&gt;to be insincere &lt;/i&gt;are ideas which have no resemblance. — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  There are various kinds of &lt;i&gt;hypocrites. &lt;/i&gt;Some, though conscious of  being very wicked, impudently give themselves out for good men before  the world, and endeavor to conceal their vices, of which they have an  inward conviction. Others allow themselves to proceed to such a pitch of  audacity, that they venture to claim even perfect righteousness before  God. Others do good, not from a desire to do what is right, nor on  account of the glory of God, but only to obtain for themselves fame and  a reputation for holiness. This last mentioned class Christ now  describes, and he properly calls them &lt;i&gt;hypocrites: &lt;/i&gt;for, having no  proper object in view in the performance of good works, they assume a  different character, that they may appear to be holy and sincere  worshippers of God.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lii-p14"&gt;&lt;b&gt;3.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Let not thy left hand know&lt;/i&gt; By this  expression he means, that we ought to be satisfied with having God for  our only witness, and to be so earnestly desirous to obey him, that we  shall not be carried away by any vanity. It frequently happens, that men  sacrifice to themselves rather  than to God. Christ therefore wishes, that we should not be distracted  by indirect thoughts, but go straight to this object, that we may serve  God with a pure conscience.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lii-p16"&gt;&lt;b&gt;4.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;That thy&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;alms may be in secret&lt;/i&gt;  This statement appears to be opposed to many passages of Scripture, in  which we are commanded to edify the brethren by good examples. But if we  attend to the  design of Christ, we must not give a more extensive meaning to the  words.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lii-p16.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lii-p16.1-wwsb-right"&gt;427&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lii-p16.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lii-p16.1-wwsb-right"&gt;427&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lii-p17.1" lang="la"&gt;Verba longius trahere non oportet&lt;/span&gt;.” In some of the best Latin editions we find, “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lii-p17.2" lang="la"&gt;verba longius trahere nos oportet&lt;/span&gt;,” which entirely alters the meaning. But the discrepancy of the reading is   set aside by the French version: “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lii-p17.3" lang="fr"&gt;il ne faut point estendre les paroles plus avant&lt;/span&gt;;” — “we must not extend the words farther.” — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  He commands his disciples to devote themselves to good works purely,  and without any ambition. In order to do this, he bids them turn away  their eyes from the sight of men, and to reckon it enough that their  duties are approved by God alone. Such simplicity of views does not at  all interfere with anxiety and zeal to promote edification: and, indeed,  a little before, he did not expressly forbid them to do good before  men, but condemned ostentation.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lii-p18"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Thy Father, who seeth in secret&lt;/i&gt; He silently  glances at a kind of folly, which prevails everywhere among men, that  they think they have lost their pains, if there have not been many  spectators of their virtues. He tells them, that God does not need a  strong light to perceive good actions: for those things, which appear to  be buried in  darkness, are open to his view. We have no reason, therefore, to  suppose that what escapes the notice, and receives not the testimony of  men, is lost: for “the Lord dwells in the thick darkness,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Chronicles%206:1" id="ix.lii-p18.1" name="_2Chr_6_1_0_0"&gt;2 Chronicles 6:1&lt;/a&gt;.) A most appropriate remedy is thus applied for curing the disease of ambition, when he reminds us to fix our &lt;i&gt;eye &lt;/i&gt;on  God:  for this banishes from our minds, and will utterly destroy, all  vain-glory. — In the second clause, which immediately follows, Christ  reminds us that, in looking for the reward of good works, we must wait  patiently till the last day, the day of resurrection. &lt;i&gt;Thy Father, &lt;/i&gt;says he, &lt;i&gt;shall reward thee openly&lt;/i&gt; But when? It will be, when the dawn of the last day shall arise, by which all that is now hidden in darkness shall be revealed.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liii-p6"&gt;&lt;b&gt;5.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;When thou shalt pray&lt;/i&gt; He now gives the same instruction as to &lt;i&gt;prayer, &lt;/i&gt;which he had formerly given as to &lt;i&gt;alms. &lt;/i&gt;It  is a gross and shameful profanation of the name of God, when  hypocritcs, in order to obtain glory from men, pray in public, or at  least make a pretense of praying. But, as hypocrisy is always ambitious,  we need not wonder that it is also blind. Christ, therefore, commands  his disciples, if they wish to pray in a right manner, to &lt;i&gt;enter into their closet&lt;/i&gt;  Some expositors, thinking that this has the appearance of absurdity,  give it an  allegorical turn, as referring to the inward recesses of the heart: but  there is no necessity for such trifling. We are commanded, in many  passages, to pray to God or to praise him, in the public assembly,  amidst a crowd of men, and before all the people: and that for the  purpose, not only of testifying our faith or gratitude, but also of  exciting others, by our example, to do the like. Christ does not  withdraw us from such an exercise, but only admonishes us to have God  always before our eyes  when we engage in prayer.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liii-p7"&gt;We must not literally interpret the words, &lt;i&gt;enter into thy closet: &lt;/i&gt;as  if he ordered us to avoid the presence of men, or declared that we do  not pray aright, except when there are no witnesses. He speaks  comparatively, and means, that we ought rather to seek retirement than  desire a crowd of men to see us  praying.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liii-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liii-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;428&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liii-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liii-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;428&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liii-p8.1" lang="fr"&gt;Il  parle ici par une forme de comparaison des deux extremitez opposites,  signifiant que plustost il faut chercher d'estre seuls, que de desirer  grande compagnie qui nous voye prier&lt;/span&gt;.” — “He speaks here by way  of comparison of the two opposite extremes, meaning that we must rather  seek to be alone, than desire a large company to see us pray,”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  It is advantageous, indeed, to believers, and contributes to their  pouring out, with greater freedom, their prayers and groans before God,  to withdraw from the gaze of men. Retirement is also useful for another  reason, that our minds may be more free and disengaged from all  distracting thoughts: and accordingly Christ himself frequently chose  the concealment of some retired spot for the sake of prayer. But this is  not the present subject, which is only to correct  the desire of vain-glory. To express it in a few words, whether a man  prays alone, or in the presence of others, he ought to have the same  feelings, as if he were shut up in his closet, and had no other witness  but God. When Christ says, &lt;i&gt;thy Father shall reward thee, &lt;/i&gt;he declares plainly that all the reward, which is promised to us in any part of Scripture, is not paid as a debt,  but is a free gift.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liii-p10"&gt;&lt;b&gt;7.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Use not vain repetitions&lt;/i&gt; He reproves another fault in prayer, a multiplicity of words. There are two words used, but in the same sense: for &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liii-p10.2" lang="el"&gt;βαττολογία&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;  &lt;/i&gt;is “a superfluous and affected repetition,” and &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liii-p10.3" lang="el"&gt;πολυλογία&lt;/span&gt;  is “unmeaning talk.” Christ reproves the folly of those who, with the  view of persuading and entreating God, pour out a superfluity of words.  This doctrine is not inconsistent with the praises everywhere bestowed  in Scripture on earnestness in prayer: for, when prayer is offered with  earnest feeling, the tongue does  not go before the heart. Besides, the grace of God is not obtained by  an unmeaning flow of words; but, on the contrary, a devout heart throws  out its affections, like arrows, to pierce heaven. At the same time,  this condemns the superstition of those who entertain the belief, that  they will secure the favor of God by long murmurings. We find Popery to  be so deeply imbued with this error, that it believes the efficacy of  prayer to lie chiefly in talkativeness. The greater number of words that  a  man mutters, the more diligently he is supposed to have prayed. Long  and tedious chanting also, as if it were to soothe the ears of God,  continually resounds in their cathedrals.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liii-p12"&gt;&lt;b&gt;8.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;For your Father knoweth&lt;/i&gt; This single  remedy is sufficient for removing and destroying the superstition which  is here condemned. For whence comes this folly of thinking that great  advantage is gained, when men weary God by a multiplicity of words, but  because they imagine that he is  like a mortal man, who needs to be informed and solicited? Whoever is  convinced, that God not only cares for us, but knows all our wants, and  anticipates our wishes and anxieties before we have stated them, will  leave out vain repetitions, and will reckon it enough to prolong his  prayers, as far as shall be necessary for exercising his faith; but will  reckon it absurd and ridiculous to approach God with rhetorical  embellishments, in the expectation that he will be moved by an abundance  of  words.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liii-p13"&gt;But if God &lt;i&gt;knows what things we have need of, before we ask him, &lt;/i&gt;where  lies the advantage of prayer? If he is ready, of his own free will, to  assist us, what purpose does it serve to employ our prayers, which  interrupt the spontaneous course of his providence? The very design of  prayer furnishes an easy  answer. Believers do not pray, with the view of informing God about  things unknown to him, or of exciting him to do his duty, or of urging  him as though he were reluctant. On the contrary, they pray, in order  that they may arouse themselves to seek him, that they may exercise  their faith in meditating on his promises, that they may relieve  themselves from their anxieties by pouring them into his bosom; in a  word, that they may declare that from Him alone they hope and expect,  both for  themselves and for others, all good things. God himself, on the other  hand, has purposed freely, and without being asked, to bestow blessings  upon us; but he promises that he will grant them to our prayers. We  must, therefore, maintain both of these truths, that He freely  anticipates our wishes, and yet that we obtain by prayer what we ask. As  to the reason why he sometimes delays long to answer us, and sometimes  even does not grant our wishes, an opportunity of considering it will  afterwards  occur.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p13"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6:9" id="ix.liv-p13.2" name="_Matt_6_9_0_0"&gt;Matthew 6:9&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Do ye therefore pray thus&lt;/i&gt; Instead of this Luke says, &lt;i&gt;when ye pray, say&lt;/i&gt;: though Christ does not enjoin his  people to pray in a prepared form of words,&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p13.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p13.3-wwsb-right"&gt;431&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p13.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p13.3-wwsb-right"&gt;431&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p14.1" lang="fr"&gt;Combien Christ ne commande pas aux siens en priant de s'attacher scrupuleusement a certains mots&lt;/span&gt;;” — “though Christ does not command his people to adhere scrupulously to certain words.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  but only points out what ought to be the object of all our wishes and  prayers. He embraces, therefore, in six petitions what we are at liberty  to ask from God. Nothing is more advantageous to us than such  instruction. Though this is the most important exercise of piety, yet in  forming our prayers, and regulating our wishes, all our senses fail us.  No man will pray aright, unless his lips and heart shall be directed by  the Heavenly Master. For that purpose he has  laid down this rule, by which we must frame our prayers, if we desire  to have them accounted lawful and approved by God. It was not the  intention of the Son of God, (as we have already said), to prescribe the  words which we must use, so as not to leave us at liberty to depart  from the form which he has dictated. His intention rather was, to guide  and restrain our wishes, that they might not go beyond those limits and  hence we infer, that the rule which he has given us for praying aright  relates  not to the words, but to the things themselves.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p15"&gt;This form of prayer consists, as I have said, of six  petitions. The first three, it ought to be known, relate to the glory of  God, without any regard to ourselves; and the remaining three relate to  those things which are necessary for our salvation. As the law of God  is divided into two tables, of which the former contains the duties of  piety, and the latter the duties of charity,&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p15.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p15.1-wwsb-right"&gt;432&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p15.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p15.1-wwsb-right"&gt;432&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p16.1" lang="fr"&gt;Comme  la Loy de Dieu est divisee en deux Tables, desquelles la premiere  contient les choses dont nous sommes redevables a Dieu pour honorer sa  majeste: la seconde ce que nous devons a nostre prochain selon charite&lt;/span&gt;.”  — “As the Law of God is divided into two Tables, of which the first  contains the things which we owe to God to honor his majesty: the  second, what we owe to our neighbor   according to charity.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  so in prayer Christ enjoins us to consider and seek the glory of God,  and, at the same time, permits us to consult our own interests. Let us  therefore know, that we shall be in a state of mind for praying in a  right manner, if we not only are in earnest about ourselves and our own  advantage, but assign the first place to the glory of God: for it would  be altogether preposterous to mind only what belongs to ourselves, and  to disregard the kingdom of God, which is of far greater  importance.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p17"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Our Father who art in heaven&lt;/i&gt; Whenever we  engage in prayer, there are two things to be considered, both that we  may have access to God, and that we may rely on Him with full and  unshaken confidence: his fatherly love toward us, and his boundless  power. Let us therefore entertain no doubt, that God is willing to  receive us graciously,  that he is ready to listen to our prayers, — in a word, that of Himself  he is disposed to aid us. &lt;i&gt;Father&lt;/i&gt; is the appellation given to  him; and under this title Christ supplies us with sufficiently copious  materials for confidence. But as it is only the half of our reliance  that is founded on the goodness of God, in the next clause, &lt;i&gt;who art in heaven, &lt;/i&gt;he gives us a lofty idea of the power of God. When the Scripture says, that God is &lt;i&gt;in heaven, &lt;/i&gt;the  meaning is, that all things are subject to his dominions, — that the  world, and everything in it, is held by his hand, — that his power is  everywhere diffused, — that all things are arranged by his providence.  David says, “He that dwelleth in the heavens  shall laugh at them,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Psalms_2:4" id="ix.liv-p17.1" name="_Ps_2_4_0_0"&gt;Psalm 2:4&lt;/a&gt;); and again, “Our God is in heaven: he hath done whatever he hath pleased,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Psalms_115:3" id="ix.liv-p17.2" name="_Ps_115_3_0_0"&gt;Psalm 115:3&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p18"&gt;When God is said to be &lt;i&gt;in heaven, &lt;/i&gt;we must not  suppose that he dwells only there; but, on the contrary, must hold what  is said in another passage, that “the heavens of heavens do not contain  him,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Chronicles%202:6" id="ix.liv-p18.1" name="_2Chr_2_6_0_0"&gt;2 Chronicles  2:6&lt;/a&gt;). This mode of expression separates him from the rank of  creatures, and reminds us that, when we think of him, we ought not to  form any low or earthly conceptions: for he is higher than the whole  world. We have now ascertained the design of Christ. In the commencement  of the prayer, he desired his own people to rest their confidence on  the goodness and power of God; because, unless our prayers are founded  on faith, they will be of no advantage. Now, as it would  be the folly and madness of presumption, to call God our Father, &lt;i&gt;except&lt;/i&gt;  on the ground that, through our union to the body of Christ, we are  acknowledged as his children, we conclude, that there is no other way of  praying aright, but by approaching God with reliance on the Mediator.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p19"&gt;&lt;i&gt;May thy name be sanctified&lt;/i&gt; This makes still  more manifest what I have said, that in the first three petitions we  ought to lose sight of ourselves, and seek the glory of God: not that it  is separated from our salvation, but that the majesty of God ought to  be greatly preferred by us to every other object of solicitude. It is of  unspeakable advantage to us that God reigns, and that he receives the  honor which is due to him: but no man has a sufficiently earnest desire  to promote the glory of God, unless (so to speak) he forgets himself,  and raises his mind to seek God’s exalted greatness. There is a close  connection and resemblance between those three petitions. &lt;i&gt;The sanctification of the name of God &lt;/i&gt;is always connected with his &lt;i&gt;kingdom;  &lt;/i&gt;and the most important part of his &lt;i&gt;kingdom &lt;/i&gt;lies in &lt;i&gt;his will being done. &lt;/i&gt;Whoever  considers how cold and negligent we are in desiring the greatest of  those blessings for which we are here commanded to pray, will  acknowledge that nothing here is superfluous, but that it is proper that  the three petitions should be thus distinguished.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p20"&gt;To &lt;i&gt;sanctify the name of God&lt;/i&gt; means nothing else, than to &lt;i&gt;give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name, &lt;/i&gt;so that men may never think or speak of him but with the deepest veneration. The opposite of  this is the &lt;i&gt;profanation&lt;/i&gt; of the name of God, which takes place,  when men either speak disrespectfully of the divine majesty, or at least  without that reverence which they ought to feel. Now, the glory, by  which it is &lt;i&gt;sanctified, &lt;/i&gt;flows and results from the  acknowledgments made by men as to the wisdom, goodness, righteousness,  power, and all the other attributes of God. For  holiness always dwells, and permanently remains, in God: but men  obscure it by their malice and depravity, or dishonor and pollute it by  sacrilegious contempt. The substance of this petition is, that the glory  of God may shine in the world, and may be duly acknowledged by men. But  religion is in its highest purity and rigour, when men believe, that  whatever proceeds from God is right and proper, full of righteousness  and wisdom: for the consequence is, that they embrace his word with the  obedience of faith, and approve of all his ordinances and works. That  faith which we yield to the word of God is, so to speak, our  subscription,&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p20.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p20.1-wwsb-right"&gt;433&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p20.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p20.1-wwsb-right"&gt;433&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p21.1" lang="fr"&gt;Comme si nous signions de nostre propre main, declarans que Dieu est veritable&lt;/span&gt;;” — “as if we signed with our own hand, declaring that God is true.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  by which we &lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;set to our seal that God is faithful,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_3:33" id="ix.liv-p21.2" name="_John_3_33_0_0"&gt;John 3:33&lt;/a&gt;;) as the highest dishonor that can be done to him is unbelief and contempt of his word.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p22"&gt;We now see, what wickedness is displayed by most men  in judging of the works of God, and how freely they allow themselves to  indulge in censure. If any of us are chastised, they grumble, and  murmur, and complain, and some break out into open blasphemies: if he  does not grant our wishes, we think that he is not sufficiently kind to  us.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p22.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p22.1-wwsb-right"&gt;434&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p22.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p22.1-wwsb-right"&gt;434&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p23.1" lang="fr"&gt;Il nous semble qu'il nous fait tort&lt;/span&gt;;” — “we think that he wrongs us.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  Many turn into matter of idle talk and jesting his incomprehensible  providence and secret judgments. Even his holy and sacred name is often  treated with the grossest mockery. In short, a part of the world profane  his holiness to the utmost of their power. We need not then wonder, if  we are commanded to ask, in the first place, that the reverence which is  due to it may be given by the world. Besides, this is no small honor  done to us, when God recommends to us the advancement of his  glory.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p25"&gt;&lt;b&gt;10. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;May thy kingdom come&lt;/i&gt; Though the Greek verb (&lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p25.2" lang="el"&gt;ἐλθέτω&lt;/span&gt;) is simple, yet if, instead of &lt;i&gt;May thy kingdom come, &lt;/i&gt;we read, as it was rendered  in the old translation, &lt;i&gt;May thy kingdom arrive,&lt;/i&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p25.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p25.3-wwsb-right"&gt;435&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p25.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p25.3-wwsb-right"&gt;435&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p26.1" lang="la"&gt;Adveniat regnum tuum&lt;/span&gt;;” the only difference being, that the compound verb &lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p26.2" lang="la"&gt;&lt;i&gt;adveniat&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;, may arrive, &lt;/i&gt;has been exchanged for the simple verb &lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p26.3" lang="la"&gt;&lt;i&gt;veniat&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;, may come, &lt;/i&gt;a change which has been adopted, so far as I have observed, in the modern European versions. — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  the meaning will remain unchanged. We must first attend to the definition of the &lt;i&gt;kingdom &lt;/i&gt;of God. He is said to &lt;i&gt;reign &lt;/i&gt;among  men, when they voluntarily devote and submit themselves to be governed  by him, placing their flesh under the yoke, and renouncing their  desires. Such is the corruption of the nature, that all our affections  are so many  soldiers of Satan, who oppose the justice of God, and consequently  obstruct or disturb his &lt;i&gt;reign. &lt;/i&gt;By this prayer we ask, that he may  remove all hindrances, and may bring all men under his dominion, and  may lead them to meditate on the heavenly life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p27"&gt;This is done partly by the preaching of the word, and  partly by the secret power of the Spirit. It is his will to govern men  by his word: but as the bare voice, if the inward power of the Spirit be  not added, does not pierce the hearts of men, both must be joined  together, in order that the &lt;i&gt;kingdom &lt;/i&gt;of God may be established. We therefore pray that God would exert his power,  both by the Word and by the Spirit, that the whole world may willingly submit to him. The &lt;i&gt;kingdom &lt;/i&gt;of God is opposed to all disorder (&lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p27.1" lang="el"&gt;ἀταξία&lt;/span&gt;)  and confusion for good order is nowhere found in the world, except when  he regulates by his hand the schemes and dispositions of men. Hence we  conclude, that the commencement of the &lt;i&gt;reign &lt;/i&gt;of God in us is the destruction of the old man, and the denial of ourselves, that we may be renewed to another life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p28"&gt;There is still another way in which God reigns; and  that is, when he overthrows his enemies, and compels them, with Satan  their head, to yield a reluctant subjection to his authority, “till they  all be made his footstools” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Hebrews_10:13" id="ix.liv-p28.1" name="_Heb_10_13_0_0"&gt;Hebrews 10:13&lt;/a&gt;.)  The substance of this prayer is, that God would enlighten the world by  the light of his Word, — would form the hearts  of men, by the influences of his Spirit, to obey his justice, and would  restore to order, by the gracious exercise of his power, all the  disorder that exists in the world. Now, he commences his reign by  subduing the desires of our flesh. Again, as the &lt;i&gt;kingdom &lt;/i&gt;of God is continually growing and advancing to the end of the world, we must pray every day that it &lt;i&gt;may come: &lt;/i&gt;for to whatever extent iniquity abounds in the world, to such an extent &lt;i&gt;the kingdom of God, &lt;/i&gt;which brings  along with it perfect righteousness, is not yet &lt;i&gt;come.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p29"&gt;&lt;i&gt;May thy will be done&lt;/i&gt; Although the &lt;i&gt;will &lt;/i&gt;of God, viewed in itself, is one and simple, it is presented to us in Scripture under a twofold aspect.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p29.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p29.1-wwsb-right"&gt;436&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p29.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p29.1-wwsb-right"&gt;436&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p30.1" lang="fr"&gt;Elle nous est proposee en deux sortes es Escritures&lt;/span&gt;.” — “It is presented to us in two ways in the Scriptures.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  It is said, that the will of God is done, when he executes the secret  counsels of his providence, however obstinately men may strive to oppose  him. But here we are commanded to pray that, in another sense, &lt;i&gt;his will may be done,&lt;/i&gt; — that all creatures may obey him, without opposition, and without reluctance. This appears more clearly from the comparison, &lt;i&gt;as in  heaven&lt;/i&gt; For, as He has the angels constantly ready to execute his commands, (and hence they are said to &lt;i&gt;do his commandments, hearkening to the voice of his word,&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Psalms_103:20" id="ix.liv-p30.2" name="_Ps_103_20_0_0"&gt;Psalm 103:20&lt;/a&gt;,)  so we desire that all men may have their will formed to such harmony  with  the righteousness of God, that they may freely bend in whatever  direction he shall appoint. It is, no doubt, a holy desire, when we bow  to the &lt;i&gt;will &lt;/i&gt;of God, and acquiesce in his appointments. But this  prayer implies something more. It is a prayer, that God may remove all  the obstinacy of men, which rises in unceasing rebellion against him,  and may render them gentle and submissive, that they may not wish or  desire any thing but what pleases him,  and meets his approbation.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p31"&gt;But it may be objected: Ought we to ask from God  what, he declares, will never exist to the end of the world? I reply:  When we pray that the earth may become obedient to the will of God, it  is not necessary that we should look particularly at every individual.  It is enough for us to declare, by such a prayer as this, that we hate  and regret whatever we perceive to be contrary to the will of God, and  long for its utter destruction, not only  that it may be the rule of all our affections, but that we may yield  ourselves without reserve, and with all cheerfulness, to its  fulfillment.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p33"&gt;&lt;b&gt;11. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Give us today our daily bread&lt;/i&gt;  Of the form of prayer which Christ has prescribed to us this may be  called, as I have said, the Second Table. I have adopted this mode of  dividing it for the sake of instruction.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p33.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p33.2-wwsb-right"&gt;437&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p33.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p33.2-wwsb-right"&gt;437&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p34.1" lang="fr"&gt;Je l’ay ainsi divisee par ci devant pour enseigner plus familierement&lt;/span&gt;.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  The precepts which relate to the proper manner of worshipping God are  contained in the First Table of the law, and those which relate to the  duties of charity in the Second. Again, in this prayer, — “I have  formerly divided it thus, in order to instruct more familiarly.” our  Lord first instructs us to seek the glory of God, and then points out,  in the second part, what we ought to ask for ourselves. But it must be  observed, that the prayers which we offer for our  salvation, or for our own advantage, ought to have this for their  ultimate object: for we must not be so exclusively occupied with what is  advantageous to ourselves, as to omit, in any instance, to give the  first place to the glory of God. When we pray, therefore, we must never  turn away our eyes from that object.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p35"&gt;There is this difference, however, between the two kinds of petitions which we have mentioned. When we pray for &lt;i&gt;the kingdom of God&lt;/i&gt; and the &lt;i&gt;sanctification of his name, &lt;/i&gt;our  eyes ought to be directed  upwards, so as to lose sight of ourselves, and to be fixed on God  alone. We then come down to ourselves, and connect with those former  petitions, which look to God alone, solicitude about our own salvation.  Though the &lt;i&gt;forgiveness of sins&lt;/i&gt; is to be preferred to food,&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p35.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p35.1-wwsb-right"&gt;438&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p35.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p35.1-wwsb-right"&gt;438&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p36.1" lang="fr"&gt;Combien que la remission des pechez est bien a preferer a la nourriteurde cette vie&lt;/span&gt;.” — “though the forgiveness of sins is greatly to be preferred to the nourishment of this life.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  as far as the soul is more valuable than the body, yet our Lord commenced with &lt;i&gt;bread&lt;/i&gt;  and the supports of an earthly life, that from such a beginning he  might carry us higher. We do not ask that our daily bread may be given  to us before we ask that we may be reconciled to God, as if the  perishing food of the belly were to be considered more valuable  than the eternal salvation of the soul: but we do so that we may  ascend, as it were by steps, from earth to heaven. Since God condescends  to nourish our bodies, there can be no doubt whatever, that he is far  more careful of our spiritual life. This kind and gentle manner of  treating us raises our confidence higher.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p37"&gt;Some are of opinion, that &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p37.1" lang="el"&gt;τὸν ἄζτον ἡμῶν ἐπιούσιον&lt;/span&gt; means &lt;i&gt;our supersubstantial bread&lt;/i&gt;  This is exceedingly absurd. The reason assigned by Erasmus is not only  frivolous, but  inconsistent with piety. He reckons it improbable that, when we come  into the presence of God, Christ should enjoin us to make mention of  food. As if this manner of instruction were not to be found in every  part of Scripture, to lead us to the expectation of heavenly blessings,  by giving us a taste of temporal blessings. It is indeed the true proof  of our faith, when we ask nothing but from God, and not only acknowledge  him to be the only fountain of all blessings, but feel that his  fatherly  kindness extends to the smallest matters, so that he does not disdain  to take care even of our flesh.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p38"&gt;That Christ speaks here of bodily food may easily be  inferred: first, because otherwise the prayer would be defective and  incomplete. We are enjoined, in many passages, to throw all our cares  into the bosom of God, and he graciously promises, that &lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;he will withhold from us no good thing,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Psalms_84:11" id="ix.liv-p38.1" name="_Ps_84_11_0_0"&gt;Psalm 84:11&lt;/a&gt;.)  In a perfect rule of prayer, therefore, some direction must be laid  down as to the innumerable wants of the present life. Besides, the word &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p38.2" lang="el"&gt;σήμερον&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;, today, &lt;/i&gt;means that we are to ask from God no more than is necessary for the day:&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p38.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p38.3-wwsb-right"&gt;439&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p38.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p38.3-wwsb-right"&gt;439&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p39.1" lang="fr"&gt;Sinon au pris que le jour vient l’un apres l’autre&lt;/span&gt;;” — “only as far as one day comes after another.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  for there is no doubt, that he intended to restrain and guide our  desire of earthly food, to which we are all immoderately addicted.  Again, a very frequent Synecdoche occurs in the word &lt;i&gt;bread, &lt;/i&gt;under  which the Hebrews include every description of food. But here it has a  still more extensive meaning: for we ask not only that the hand of God  may supply us  with food, but that we may receive all that is necessary for the  present life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p40"&gt;The meaning is now obvious. We are first commanded to  pray, that God would protect and cherish the life which he has given to  us in the world, and, as we need many supports, that he would supply us  with every thing that he knows to be needful. Now, as the kindness of  God flows in uninterrupted succession to feed us, the bread which he  bestows is called &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p40.1" lang="el"&gt;ἐπιούσιος&lt;/span&gt;, that is, continual:&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p40.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p40.2-wwsb-right"&gt;440&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p40.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p40.2-wwsb-right"&gt;440&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p41.1" lang="la"&gt;Superveniens&lt;/span&gt;;” — “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p41.2" lang="fr"&gt;survenant, ou venant par chacun jour&lt;/span&gt;;”— “succeeding, or coming by each day.” We subjoin an extract from the Dissertations of &lt;i&gt;Witsius &lt;/i&gt;on  the Lord‘s Prayer. After mentioning several views of Commentators on  this petition, he says: This great variety of expositions has been  principally occasioned by the Greek word ἐπιούσιος. That word occurs  nowhere else in Scripture, and the most learned men have been unable to  discover it in any profane writings. As it is not known to what Hebrew  word employed by our Lord it corresponds, it is not surprising that  different persons   should have assigned to it different acceptations. — I shall not now  enter into a critical examination of the very numerous expositions of  that word which have been given by learned men. An exposition more  copious and learned than any that had previously appeared, has been  given by a very celebrated and learned man, JOHN MARCK, formerly my much  esteemed colleague in the University of Friesland. It forms a part of  his &lt;i&gt;Juvenile Dissertations, &lt;/i&gt;as   he is pleased to style them, but which contain much profound wisdom.  The simplest and most probable of the various etymologies, I have always  thought, is that which supposes ἐπιόσιος to be compounded of ἐπὶ and  οὐσία&lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt;as περιούσιος is compounded of περὶ and οὐσία The analogy  of composition of such words presents no difficulty: for it does not  require that the ι in the word ἐπὶ shall be dropped before a vowel. This  is proved by the words ἐπιεικὴς, ἐπιόγδοος, ἐπιόρκος, ἐπιόπτομαι,   ἐπιοῦρος, and many of the same form. This derivation being granted,  which has nothing unusual or anomalous, considerable progress has been  made in the investigation of the subject. For as τὸ περιούσιον signifies  &lt;i&gt;what is more than enough, &lt;/i&gt;and beyond what the preservation of  existence requires, so τὸ ἐπιούσιον signifies what is enough. Such is  the meaning assigned to it by the ancient Greek writers, who were deeply  skilled in their own language. “ ́̓Αρτου ἐπιούσιον, (says Chrysostom,  Hom. 30, Ton. 5.) τουτέστιν ἐπὶ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ σώματος διαζαίνοντα, καὶ  συγκρατὢσαι ταύτην δυνάμενον, — “that is, what passes   &lt;i&gt;to the substance &lt;/i&gt;of the body, and is able to support it.” Ζητεῖν προσετάχθημεν &lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt;(says  Gregory Nyssen,) τὸ πρὸν τὴν συντήρησιν ἐξαρκοῦν τὢν σωματικὢν οὐσίαν  “We have been commanded to seek what is sufficient for the support of  the bodily   existence.” Basil explains it to be τὸν πρὸς τὴν ἐφήμερον ζωὴν τὢ  οὐσία ἡμῶν χρησιμεύοντα, “what is useful to our existence for daily  life.” (After referring to &lt;i&gt;Suiceri Thesaurus, &lt;/i&gt;and quoting from Cyril of Alexandria and from Theodoret, he concludes ἄρτον ἐπιούσιον to be equivalent to the phrase   used by the Apostle James, (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/James_2:15" id="ix.liv-p41.3" name="_Jas_2_15_0_0"&gt;2: 15&lt;/a&gt;,) τὴν ἐφήμερον τροφὴν&lt;i&gt;, (daily food&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;)&lt;/i&gt;—&lt;i&gt;Bibli&lt;/i&gt;ca1 Cabinet, vol. 24, pp. 266, 272-274. — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  for so it may be rendered. This word suggests to us such a petition as  the following: “O Lord, since our life needs every day new supplies, may  it please thee to grant them to us without interruption.” The adverb &lt;i&gt;today, &lt;/i&gt;as I said a little ago, is added to restrain our excessive desire, and to teach us, that we depend &lt;i&gt;every &lt;/i&gt;moment on the kindness of God, and ought to  be content with that portion which he gives us, to use a common expression, “from day to day.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p42"&gt;But here an objection may be urged. It is certain,  that Christ has given a rule for prayer, which belongs equally to all  the godly. Now, some of their number are rich men, who have their yearly  produce laid up in store. Why does he command them to ask what they  have at home, and to ask every day those things of which they have an  abundant supply for a year? The reply is easy. These words remind us  that, unless God feed us daily, the largest  accumulation of the necessaries of life will be of no avail. Though we  may have abundance of corn, and wine, and every thing else, unless they  are watered by the secret blessing of God, they will suddenly vanish, or  we will be deprived of the use of them, or they will lose their natural  power to support us, so that we shall famish in the midst of plenty.  There is therefore no reason to wonder, if Christ invites the rich and  poor indiscriminately to apply to their Heavenly Father for the supply  of their wants. No man will sincerely offer such a prayer as this,  unless he has learned, by the example of the Apostle Paul, “to be full  and to be hungry, to abound and to suffer need,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Philippians_4:12" id="ix.liv-p42.1" name="_Phil_4_12_0_0"&gt;Philippians 4:12&lt;/a&gt;,) to endure patiently his poverty or his humble condition, and not to be intoxicated by a false confidence in his abundance.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p43"&gt;Does any one inquire, why we ask that bread to be given to us, which we call &lt;i&gt;OUR bread? &lt;/i&gt;I  answer: It is so called, not because it belongs to us by right, but  because the fatherly kindness of God has set it apart for our use. It  becomes &lt;i&gt;ours, &lt;/i&gt;because our Heavenly Father freely bestows it on us  for the supply of our necessities. The fields must, no doubt, be  cultivated, labor must be bestowed on gathering the fruits of the earth,  and every man must submit to the toil of his calling, in order to  procure food. But all this does not hinder us from being fed by the  undeserved kindness of God, without which men might waste their strength  to no purpose. We are thus taught, that what we seem to have acquired  by our own industry  is his gift. We may likewise infer from this word, that, if we wish God  to feed us, we must not take what belongs to others: for all who have  been &lt;i&gt;taught of God,&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_6:45" id="ix.liv-p43.1" name="_John_6_45_0_0"&gt;John 6:45&lt;/a&gt;,) whenever they employ this form of prayer, make a declaration that they desire nothing but what is their own.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p45"&gt;&lt;b&gt;12. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;And forgive us our debts&lt;/i&gt; Here it  may be proper that we should be reminded of what I said a little before,  that Christ, in arranging the prayers of his people, did not consider  which was first or second in order. It is written, that our prayers are  as it were a wall which hinders  our approach to God, (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Isaiah_59:2" id="ix.liv-p45.1" name="_Isa_59_2_0_0"&gt;Isaiah 59:2&lt;/a&gt;,) or a cloud which prevents him from beholding us, (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Isaiah_44:22" id="ix.liv-p45.2" name="_Isa_44_22_0_0"&gt;Isaiah 44:22&lt;/a&gt;,) and that&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="Center" id="ix.liv-p46"&gt;“he hath covered himself with a cloud, that our &lt;br /&gt;prayer should not pass through,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Lamentations_3:44" id="ix.liv-p46.2" name="_Lam_3_44_0_0"&gt;Lamentations 3:44&lt;/a&gt;.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p47"&gt;We ought always, therefore, to begin with the  forgiveness of sins: for the first hope of being heard by God beams upon  us, when we obtain his favor; and there is no way in which he is &lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;pacified toward us,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ezekiel_16:63" id="ix.liv-p47.1" name="_Ezek_16_63_0_0"&gt;Ezekiel 16:63&lt;/a&gt;,)  but by freely pardoning our sins. Christ has included in two petitions  all that related to the eternal salvation of the  soul, and to the spiritual life: for these are the two leading points  of the divine covenant, in which all our salvation consists. He offers  to us a free reconciliation by &lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;not imputing our sins,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Corinthians%205:19" id="ix.liv-p47.2" name="_2Cor_5_19_0_0"&gt;2 Corinthians 5:19&lt;/a&gt;,)  and promises the Spirit, to engrave the righteousness of the law on our  hearts. We are commanded to ask both, and the prayer for obtaining the  forgiveness of sins is placed  first.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p48"&gt;In Matthew, sins are called &lt;i&gt;debts, &lt;/i&gt;because they expose us to condemnation at the tribunal of God&lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt;and make us &lt;i&gt;debtors; &lt;/i&gt;nay  more, they alienate us  entirely from God, so that there is no hope of obtaining peace and  favor except by pardon. And so is fulfilled what Paul tells us, that &lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_3:23" id="ix.liv-p48.1" name="_Rom_3_23_0_0"&gt;Romans 3:23&lt;/a&gt;,)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="Center" id="ix.liv-p49"&gt;&lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;that every mouth may be stopped, and all the &lt;br /&gt;world may become guilty before God,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_3:19" id="ix.liv-p49.2" name="_Rom_3_19_0_0"&gt;Romans 3:19&lt;/a&gt;.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p50"&gt;For, though the righteousness of God shines, to some  extent, in the saints, yet, so long as they are surrounded by the flesh,  they lie under the burden of sins. None will be found so pure as not to  need the mercy of God, and if we wish to partake of it, we must feel  our wretchedness. Those who dream of attaining such perfection in this  world, as to be free from every spot and blemish, not only renounce  their sins, but renounce Christ himself,  from whose Church they banish themselves. For&lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt;when he commands  all his disciples to betake themselves to him daily for the forgiveness  of sins, every one, who thinks that he has no need of such a remedy, is  struck out of the number of the disciples.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p51"&gt;Now, the forgiveness, which we here ask to be  bestowed on us, is inconsistent with satisfaction, by which the world  endeavors to purchase its own deliverance. For that creditor is not said  to &lt;i&gt;forgive, &lt;/i&gt;who has received payment and asks nothing more,—but he who willingly and generously departs from his just  claim, and frees the &lt;i&gt;debtor&lt;/i&gt; The ordinary distinction between &lt;i&gt;crime&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;punishment&lt;/i&gt; has no place here: for &lt;i&gt;debts&lt;/i&gt;  unquestionably mean liability to punishment. If they are freely  forgiven us, all compensations must disappear. And there is no other  meaning than this in the passage of Luke, though he calls them &lt;i&gt;sins:  &lt;/i&gt;for in no other way does God grant the pardon of them, than by removing the condemnation which they deserve.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p52"&gt;&lt;i&gt;As we forgive our debtors&lt;/i&gt; This condition is  added, that no one may presume to approach God and ask forgiveness, who  is not pure and free from all resentment. And yet the forgiveness, which  we ask that God would give us, does not depend on the forgiveness which  we grant to others: but the design of Christ was,  to exhort us, in this manner, to forgive the offenses which have been  committed against us, and at the same time, to give, as it were, the  impression of his seal, to ratify the confidence in our own forgiveness.  Nor is any thing inconsistent with this in the phrase used by Luke, &lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p52.1" lang="el"&gt;καὶ γὰρ&lt;/span&gt;, for &lt;i&gt;we also&lt;/i&gt;  Christ did not intend to point out the cause, but only to remind us of  the feelings which we ought to cherish towards brethren, when we desire  to be reconciled to God. And certainly, if the Spirit of God reigns in  our hearts, every description of ill-will and revenge ought to be  banished. The Spirit is the &lt;i&gt;witness&lt;/i&gt; of our adoption, (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_8:16" id="ix.liv-p52.2" name="_Rom_8_16_0_0"&gt;Romans 8:16&lt;/a&gt;,) and therefore this is put down simply as a mark, to distinguish the children of God from strangers. The name &lt;i&gt;debtors&lt;/i&gt; is here given, not to those who owe us money, or any other service, but to those who are &lt;i&gt;indebted to  us&lt;/i&gt; on account of offenses which they have committed.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p54"&gt;&lt;b&gt;13. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;And lead us not into temptation&lt;/i&gt;  Some people have split this petition into two. This is wrong: for the  nature of the subject makes it manifest, that it is one and the same  petition. The connection of the words also shows it: for the word &lt;i&gt;but, &lt;/i&gt;which  is placed between, connects the two clauses together, as Augustine  judiciously explains. The sentence ought to be resolved thus, &lt;i&gt;That we may not be led into temptation, deliver us from evil&lt;/i&gt;  The meaning is: “We are conscious Of our own weakness, and  desire to enjoy the protection of God, that we may remain impregnable  against all the assaults of Satan.” We showed from the former petition,  that no man can be reckoned a Christian, who does not acknowledge  himself to be a sinner; and in the same manner, we conclude from this  petition, that we have no strength for living a holy life, except so far  as we obtain it from God. Whoever implores the assistance of God to  overcome temptations, acknowledges that, unless God &lt;i&gt;deliver&lt;/i&gt; him, he will be constantly falling.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p54.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p54.2-wwsb-right"&gt;441&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p54.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p54.2-wwsb-right"&gt;441&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p55.1" lang="fr"&gt;Afin qu'i! ne trebusche pas a chacun coup&lt;/span&gt;;” — “that he may not reel at every blow.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p56"&gt;The word &lt;i&gt;temptation&lt;/i&gt; is often used generally for any kind of trial. In this sense God is said to have &lt;i&gt;tempted Abraham, &lt;/i&gt;(&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Genesis_22:1" id="ix.liv-p56.1" name="_Gen_22_1_0_0"&gt;Genesis 22:1&lt;/a&gt;,) when he tried his faith. We are &lt;i&gt;tempted&lt;/i&gt;  both by adversity and by prosperity: because each of them is an  occasion of bringing to light feelings which were formerly concealed.  But here it denotes inward &lt;i&gt;temptation, &lt;/i&gt;which may be fitly called  the scourge  of the devil, for exciting our lust. It would be foolish to ask, that  God would keep us free from every thing which makes trial of our faith.  All wicked emotions, which excite us to sin, are included under the name  of &lt;i&gt;temptation&lt;/i&gt; Though it is not impossible that we may feel such  pricks in our minds, (for, during the whole course of our life, we have a  constant warfare with the flesh,) yet we ask that the Lord would not  cause us to be thrown down, or suffer us to be overwhelmed, by &lt;i&gt;temptations&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p57"&gt;In order to express this truth more clearly, that we  are liable to constant stumbling and ruinous falls, if God does not  uphold us with his hand, Christ used this form of expression, &lt;i&gt;(&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p57.1" lang="el"&gt;μὴ εἰσενέγκὟς&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;,) Lead us not into temptation: &lt;/i&gt;or, as some render it, &lt;i&gt;Bring us not into temptation&lt;/i&gt; It is certainly true, that “every man is tempted,” as the Apostle James says, (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/James_1:14" id="ix.liv-p57.2" name="_Jas_1_14_0_0"&gt;1:14&lt;/a&gt;)  “by his own lust:” yet,  as God not only gives us up to the will of Satan, to kindle the flame  of lust, but employs him as the agent of his wrath, when he chooses to  drive men headlong to destruction, he may be also said, in a way  peculiar to himself, to &lt;i&gt;lead them into temptation&lt;/i&gt; In the same sense, “an evil spirit from the Lord”  is said to have &lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;seized or troubled Saul,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Samuel%2016:14" id="ix.liv-p57.3" name="_1Sam_16_14_0_0"&gt;1 Samuel 16:14&lt;/a&gt;:)  and there are many passages of Scripture to the same purpose. And yet  we will not therefore say, that God is the author of evil: because, by  giving men over to a reprobate mind,” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_1:28" id="ix.liv-p57.4" name="_Rom_1_28_0_0"&gt;Romans  1:28&lt;/a&gt;,) he does not exercise a confused tyranny, but executes his just, though secret&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p57.5-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p57.5-wwsb-right"&gt;442&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p57.5-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p57.5-wwsb-right"&gt;442&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.liv-p58.1" lang="fr"&gt;Combien que la raison nous en soit incognue&lt;/span&gt;;” — “though the reason of them may be unknown to us.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  judgments.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p59"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Deliver us from evil&lt;/i&gt; The word &lt;i&gt;evil&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.liv-p59.1" lang="el"&gt;πονηροῦ&lt;/span&gt;) may either be taken in the neuter gender, as  signifying &lt;i&gt;the evil thing, &lt;/i&gt;or in the masculine gender, as signifying &lt;i&gt;the evil one&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Chrysostom&lt;/i&gt; refers it to the Devil, who is the contriver of every thing evil, and, as the deadly enemy of our  salvation, is continually fighting against us.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p59.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p59.2-wwsb-right"&gt;443&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p59.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p59.2-wwsb-right"&gt;443&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Chrysostom's words are: — Πονηρὸν ἐνταῦθα τὸν  διάζολον καλεῖ Κατ ᾿ ἐξοχὴν δὲ οἱτος ἐκεῖνος καλεῖται διὰ τὴν ὑπερζολὴν  τὢς κακίας, καὶ ἐπειδὰν μηδὲν παρ ᾿ ἡμῶν ἀδικηθεὶς ἄσπονδον πρὸς ἡμᾶς  ἔχει τὸυ πόλεμον. “He calls &lt;i&gt;the Devil, &lt;/i&gt;in this place, THE EVIL  ONE.   He is, by way of eminence, so called, on account of his superlative  wickedness, and because, though he has received no injury from us, he  carries on against us an implacable war.” — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  But it may, with equal propriety, be explained as referring to &lt;i&gt;sin&lt;/i&gt;  There is no necessity for raising a debate on this point: for the  meaning remains nearly the same, that we are in danger from the devil  and from sin, if the Lord does not protect and &lt;i&gt;deliver&lt;/i&gt; us.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.liv-p61"&gt;&lt;i&gt;For thine is the kingdom&lt;/i&gt; It is surprising that this clause, which agrees so well with the rest of the prayer, has been left out by the Latins:&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.liv-p61.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.liv-p61.1-wwsb-right"&gt;444&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.liv-p61.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.liv-p61.1-wwsb-right"&gt;444&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; That part of the Lord's Prayer, which we commonly call &lt;i&gt;the conclusion, &lt;/i&gt;is  not found in the Gospel by Luke, and its genuineness has been  questioned. None of the Latin copies (as Calvin mentions) have it: but  even those who have most zealously maintained that it is spurious, admit  that it exists in the greater number of the Greek manuscripts. Erasmus,   Grotius, Witsius, Griesbach, Matthaei, and Scholz, may be consulted by  those who wish to examine the question for themselves, and to hear all  that has been said on both sides. Any thing like the summing up of the  argument here would exceed the limits of a note. — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  for it was not added merely for the purpose of kindling our hearts to  seek the glory of God, and of reminding us what ought to be the object  of our prayers; but likewise to teach us, that our prayers, which are  here dictated to us, are founded on God alone, that we may not rely on  our own merits.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lv-p8"&gt;Here Christ only explains the reason why that condition was added, &lt;i&gt;Forgive us, as we forgive&lt;/i&gt;  The reason is, that God will not be ready to hear us, unless we also  show ourselves ready to grant forgiveness to those who have offended us.  If we are not harder than  iron, this exhortation ought to soften us, and render us disposed to  forgive offenses.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lv-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lv-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;445&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lv-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lv-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;445&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lv-p9.1" lang="fr"&gt;Pour nous rendre faciles a oublier les injures qu'on nous a faites&lt;/span&gt;.” — “To make us ready to forget the injuries which have been done to us.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  Unless God pardon us every day many sins, we know that we are ruined in  innumerable ways: and on no other condition does he admit us to pardon,  but that we pardon our brethren whatever offenses they have committed  against us. Those who refuse to forget the injuries which have been done  to them, devote themselves willingly and deliberately to destruction,  and knowingly prevent God from forgiving them.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lv-p9.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lv-p9.2-wwsb-right"&gt;446&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lv-p9.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lv-p9.2-wwsb-right"&gt;446&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lv-p10.1" lang="fr"&gt;Et de propos delibere veulent que Dieu procede contre eux en toute rigueur&lt;/span&gt;;” — “and deliberately resolve that God may proceed against them to the utmost rigor.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lvi-p7"&gt;He again returns to the former doctrine: for, having  begun to rebuke vain ostentation in alms and prayer, he laid down,  before proceeding farther, the rule for praying in a right manner. The  same injunction is now given to his disciples about &lt;i&gt;fasting, &lt;/i&gt;which he had  formerly given about &lt;i&gt;prayers&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;alms, &lt;/i&gt;not to be too  solicitous to obtain the applause of spectators, but to have God as the  witness of their actions. When he bids them &lt;i&gt;anoint their head, and wash their  face, &lt;/i&gt;his language is hyperbolical:&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lvi-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lvi-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;448&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lvi-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lvi-p7.1-wwsb-right"&gt;448&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lvi-p8.1" lang="fr"&gt;C'est une facon de parler hyperbolique, c'est a dire, excessive&lt;/span&gt;.” — “It is a &lt;i&gt;hyperbolical, &lt;/i&gt;that is, an &lt;i&gt;exaggerated &lt;/i&gt;way of speaking.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  for Christ does not withdraw us from one kind of hypocrisy, to lead us into another.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lvi-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lvi-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;449&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lvi-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lvi-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;449&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lvi-p9.1" lang="fr"&gt;Pour nous faire retomber en 1’autre&lt;/span&gt;;” — “to make us fall into the other.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  He does not enjoin us to counterfeit splendor, or exhort us to  temperance in food in such a manner, as to encourage the luxuries of  ointments and of dress: but merely exhorts us to preserve moderation,  without any thing new or affected;—in short, that the fastings, in which  we engage, should make no change in our accustomed way of living.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lvi-p10"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Thy Father will reward thee&lt;/i&gt; When he promises a reward from God &lt;i&gt;to fastings, &lt;/i&gt;this mode of expression, as we said a little before with respect to prayer, is not strictly accurate. There is a wide  difference, indeed, between &lt;i&gt;prayer&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;fastings&lt;/i&gt; Prayer holds the first rank among the antics of piety: but fasting is a doubtful operation, and does not, like &lt;i&gt;alms, &lt;/i&gt;belong  to the class of those actions which God requires and approves. It is  pleasing to God, only so far as it is directed to another object: and  that is, to train us to abstinence, to subdue the lust of the flesh, to  excite us to earnestness in prayer, and to testify our repentance, when  we are affected by the view of the tribunal of God. The meaning of  Christ’s words is: “God will one day show that he was pleased with those  good works, which appeared to be lost, because they were concealed from  the eyes of men.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lvii-p8"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6:19" id="ix.lvii-p8.1" name="_Matt_6_19_0_0"&gt;Matthew 6:19&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Lay not up.&lt;/i&gt;  This deadly plague reigns everywhere throughout the world. Men are  grown mad with an insatiable desire of gain. Christ charges them with  folly, in collecting wealth with great care, and then giving up their  happiness to &lt;i&gt;moths  &lt;/i&gt;and to &lt;i&gt;rust, &lt;/i&gt;or exposing it as a prey to thieves. What is  more unreasonable than to place their property, where it may perish of  itself, or be carried off by men?&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lvii-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lvii-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;450&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lvii-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lvii-p8.2-wwsb-right"&gt;450&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lvii-p9.1" lang="fr"&gt;Ou bien perir d'eux-mesmes, encores que personne n'y touche&lt;/span&gt;;” — “or even perish of themselves, though nobody touch them.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  Covetous men, indeed, take no thought of this. They lock up their  riches in well-secured chests, but cannot prevent them from being  exposed to &lt;i&gt;thieves &lt;/i&gt;or to &lt;i&gt;moths&lt;/i&gt; They are blind and  destitute of sound judgment, who give themselves so much toil and  uneasiness in amassing wealth, which is liable to putrefaction, or  robbery, or a thousand other accidents: particularly, when God allows  us a place &lt;i&gt;in heaven for laying up a treasure, &lt;/i&gt;and kindly invites us to enjoy riches which never perish.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lvii-p11"&gt;&lt;b&gt;20. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven&lt;/i&gt;  They are said to do so, who, instead of entangling themselves in the  snares of this world, make it their care and their business to meditate  on the heavenly life. In Luke’s narrative, no mention is made of  the contrast between &lt;i&gt;laying up treasures on the earth &lt;/i&gt;and &lt;i&gt;laying up treasures in heaven; &lt;/i&gt;and he refers to a different occasion for the command of Christ &lt;i&gt;to prepare bags, which do not grow old: &lt;/i&gt;for he had previously said, &lt;i&gt;Sell what you possess, and give alms&lt;/i&gt;  It is a harsh and unpleasant thing for men to strip themselves of their  own wealth; and with the view of alleviating their uneasiness, he holds  out a large and magnificent hope of remuneration. Those who assist  their poor brethren &lt;i&gt;on the earth lay up for themselves treasures in heaven, &lt;/i&gt;according to the saying of Solomon,&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="Center" id="ix.lvii-p12"&gt;“He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth to the Lord, and that which he hath given will he pay him again,” &lt;br /&gt;(&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Proverbs_19:17" id="ix.lvii-p12.2" name="_Prov_19_17_0_0"&gt;Proverbs 19:17&lt;/a&gt;.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lvii-p13"&gt;The command to &lt;i&gt;sell possessions&lt;/i&gt; must not be  literally interpreted, as if a Christian were not at liberty to retain  any thing for himself. He only intended to show, that we must not be  satisfied with bestowing on the poor what we can easily spare, but that  we must not refuse to part with our estates, if their  revenue does not supply the wants of the poor. His meaning is, “Let  your liberality go so far as to lessen your patrimony, and dispose of  your lands.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lvii-p15"&gt;&lt;b&gt;21.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Where your treasure shall be&lt;/i&gt;  By this statement Christ proves that they are unhappy men who have  their treasures laid up on the earth: because their happiness is  uncertain and of short duration. Covetous men cannot be prevented  from breathing in their hearts a wish for heaven: but Christ lays down  an opposite principle, that, wherever men imagine the greatest happiness  to be, there they are surrounded and confined. Hence it follows, that  they who desire to be happy in the world&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lvii-p15.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lvii-p15.2-wwsb-right"&gt;451&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lvii-p15.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lvii-p15.2-wwsb-right"&gt;451&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lvii-p16.1" lang="fr"&gt;Ceux qui demandent d'estre riches et a leur aise en ce monde&lt;/span&gt;;”— those who are eager to be rich and at their ease in this world.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  renounce heaven. We know how carefully the philosophers conducted their inquiries respecting the supreme good.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lvii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lvii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;452&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lvii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lvii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;452&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lvii-p17.1" lang="fr"&gt;Nous savons comment les Philosophes se sont amusez a traiter subtilemerit du souverain bien des hommes&lt;/span&gt;.”  — “We know to what trouble the Philosophers submitted in ingenious  discussions about the supreme good of men.” — “The allusion is chiefly  to the Greeks: for the philosophy of the Romans was at   second hand, though nothing can be more ingenious or beautiful than  the reasonings of Cicero in his Dissertations &lt;i&gt;“&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lvii-p17.2" lang="la"&gt;&lt;i&gt;De &lt;/i&gt;Finibus Bonorum et Malorum&lt;/span&gt;.” He inquires into the τέλος, or &lt;i&gt;end, &lt;/i&gt;of  good and evil actions. In examining the principles of   Epicurus, he professes to feel very much at ease, but approaches the  Stoics with greater respect, and acknowledges the ability with which  they had conducted their argument. The perusal of the whole treatise  will gratify a reader prepared to accompany powerful minds in their most  intricate researches, or to hail abstruse disquisition clothed in the  choicest language by one who, as Robert Hall said of Pascal, “can invest  the severest logic with the charms of the most beautiful composition,  and   render the most profound argumentation as entertaining as a romance.”  But those studies have a far higher value. When we see the greatest  minds tasked to their utmost strength, and yet utterly failing to  discover, by unassisted reason, the path which leads to happiness, we  appreciate more highly Leland's argument “On the advantage and necessity  of Divine Revelation,” and bless the name of the Great Prophet, &lt;i&gt;who hath brought life and immortality to light by the Gospel,   &lt;/i&gt;(&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Timothy%201:10" id="ix.lvii-p17.3" name="_2Tim_1_10_0_0"&gt;2 Timothy 1:10&lt;/a&gt;.) — &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  It was the chief point on which they bestowed their labor, and justly:  for it is the principle on which the regulation of our life entirely  depends, and the object to which all our senses are directed. If honor  is reckoned the supreme good, the minds of men must be wholly occupied  with ambition: if money, covetousness will immediately predominate: if  pleasure, it will be impossible to prevent men from sinking into brutal  indulgence. We have all a natural desire to  pursue happiness;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lvii-p17.4-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lvii-p17.4-wwsb-right"&gt;453&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lvii-p17.4-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lvii-p17.4-wwsb-right"&gt;453&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lvii-p18.1" lang="fr"&gt;Car naturellement nous tendons tous a desirer ce qui nous semble estre le souverain bien&lt;/span&gt;.” — “For we have all a natural tendency to desire what appears to us to be the supreme good.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  and the consequence is, that false imaginations carry us away in every  direction. But if we were honestly and firmly convinced that our  happiness is in heaven, it would be easy for us to trample upon the  world, to despise earthly blessings, (by the deceitful attractions of  which the greater part of men are fascinated,) and to rise towards  heaven. For this reason Paul, with the view of exciting believers to  look upwards, and of exhorting them to meditate on the  heavenly life, (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_3:1" id="ix.lvii-p18.2" name="_Col_3_1_0_0"&gt;Colossians 3:1&lt;/a&gt;,)  presents to them Christ, in whom alone they ought to seek perfect  happiness; thus declaring, that to allow their souls to grovel on the  earth would be inconsistent and unworthy of those whose &lt;i&gt;treasure is in heaven&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p13"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6:22" id="ix.lviii-p13.2" name="_Matt_6_22_0_0"&gt;Matthew 6:22&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;The light of the body is the eye&lt;/i&gt;  We must bear in mind, as I have already hinted, that what we find here  are detached sentences, and not a continued discourse. The substance of  the present statement is, that men go  wrong through carelessness, because they do not keep their eye fixed,  as they ought to do, on the proper object. For whence comes it, that  they so shamefully wander, or dash themselves, or stumble, but because,  having corrupted their judgment by choosing rather to follow their own  lusts than the righteousness of God, they not only extinguish the light  of reason, which ought to have regulated their life, but change it  altogether into darkness.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p14"&gt;When Christ calls &lt;i&gt;the eye the light of the body,&lt;/i&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lviii-p14.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lviii-p14.1-wwsb-right"&gt;456&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lviii-p14.1-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lviii-p14.1-wwsb-right"&gt;456&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lviii-p15.1" lang="fr"&gt;Appelant l'ceil le flambeau ou la lampe de tout le corps&lt;/span&gt;;” — “calling the eye the torch or the lamp of the whole body.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  he employs a comparison which means, that neither the hands, nor the  feet, nor the belly, serves to direct men in walking, but that the eye  alone is a sufficient guide to the rest of the members. If the hands and  feet are foolishly and improperly directed, the blame of the mistake  ought to be charged on the eyes, which do not perform their duty. We  must now apply this comparison to the mind. The affections may be  regarded individually as its members: but as they are blind in  themselves, they need direction. Now, God has given reason to guide  them, and to act the part of a &lt;i&gt;lantern &lt;/i&gt;in showing them the way.  But what is the usual result? All the soundness of judgment which had  been given to men is corrupted and perverted by themselves, so that not  even one spark of light continues to dwell in them.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p16"&gt;&lt;i&gt;A simple eye &lt;/i&gt;means an eye that has no speck, or diseased humor, or any other defect. &lt;i&gt;An evil eye &lt;/i&gt;(&lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.lviii-p16.1" lang="el"&gt;πονηρὸν&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lviii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lviii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;457&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lviii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lviii-p16.2-wwsb-right"&gt;457&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; This Greek word has two meanings, which depend on accentuation. The &lt;i&gt;proparoxytone &lt;/i&gt;πονηρὸς means &lt;i&gt;laborious, troublesome: &lt;/i&gt;but the &lt;i&gt;oxytone &lt;/i&gt;πονηρὸς means &lt;i&gt;wicked&lt;/i&gt; Here, when applied to &lt;i&gt;the eye, &lt;/i&gt;it cannot denote moral blame, but easily takes the transferred sense of &lt;i&gt;faulty, defective&lt;/i&gt;. —&lt;i&gt; Ed&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  means a &lt;i&gt;diseased eye&lt;/i&gt;. A luminous body means one that is &lt;i&gt;enlightened, &lt;/i&gt;so as to have all its actions properly regulated. A &lt;i&gt;dark &lt;/i&gt;body  is one which is led into numerous mistakes by a confused movement. We  see, then, as I have already said, that these words reprove the  indolence of men, who neglect to open their eyes for the guidance of  their affections.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p18"&gt;The inference which the Papists draw from this  passage, that men possess as much reason and wisdom, as to be free to  choose either good or evil, is mere trifling. For Christ does not here  inform us what ability we possess, but how we ought to walk, by having  our eye fixed on a certain object; and at the same time shows, that the  whole course of human life is dark, because no man proposes for himself a  proper object, but all permit  themselves to pursue eagerly what is evil. I confess, indeed, that men  naturally possess reason, to distinguish between vices and virtues; but I  say that it is so corrupted by sin, that it fails at every step.  Meanwhile, it does not follow, that men do not voluntarily bring  darkness on themselves, as if they shut their eyes to avoid the light  which was offered to them, because they are knowingly and willingly  carried after their own lusts.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p20"&gt;&lt;b&gt;23. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;If the light which is in thee be darkness&lt;/i&gt; Light signifies that small portion of reason, which continues to exist in men since the fall of Adam: and &lt;i&gt;darkness &lt;/i&gt;signifies  gross and  brutal affections. The meaning is, we ought not to wonder, if men  wallow so disgracefully, like beasts, in the filth of vices, for they  have no reason which might restrain the blind and dark lusts of the  flesh. &lt;i&gt;The light &lt;/i&gt;is said to be turned into &lt;i&gt;darkness, &lt;/i&gt;not  only when men permit the wicked lusts of the flesh to overwhelm the  judgment of their reason, but also when they give up their minds to  wicked thoughts, and thus degenerate into beasts. For we see how  wickedly men change into craft any measure of wisdom which had been  given them, how they “dig deep (as the prophet says) to hide their  counsel from the Lords” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Isaiah_29:15" id="ix.lviii-p20.2" name="_Isa_29_15_0_0"&gt;Isaiah 29:15&lt;/a&gt;,)  how they trust to their own resources, and openly dishonor God; in a  word, how desirous they are to show their ingenuity, in innumerable  ways, for  their own destruction. Christ has good grounds for declaring, that  thick and appalling darkness must of necessity reign in the life of men,  when they choose to be blind.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p21"&gt;This is also the meaning of the words which are  found in the Gospel of Luke, with this difference, that Christ there  connects the present statement with one which was formerly explained,  that &lt;i&gt;men do not light a candle, and put it under a bushel&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span class="s29" id="ix.lviii-p21.1"&gt;, &lt;/span&gt;(&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_5:15" id="ix.lviii-p21.2" name="_Matt_5_15_0_0"&gt;Matthew  5:15&lt;/a&gt;) and again, instead of this clause, &lt;i&gt;if the light which is in thee be darkness, &lt;/i&gt;gives the exhortation, &lt;i&gt;see that the light which is in thee be not darkness&lt;/i&gt; The meaning is, “See that thy mind, which ought to have shone, like a candle, to guide all  thy actions, do not darken and mislead thy whole life.” He afterwards adds, that, when &lt;i&gt;the body is enlightened by the eye, &lt;/i&gt;the greatest regularity is found in all its members, as &lt;i&gt;the light of a candle &lt;/i&gt;spreads and penetrates into every part of the room.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p23"&gt;&lt;b&gt;24. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;No man can serve two masters&lt;/i&gt;  Christ returns to the former doctrine, the object of which was to  withdraw his disciples from covetousness. He had formerly said, that the  heart of man is bound and fixed upon its tr&lt;i&gt;easure; &lt;/i&gt;and he now  gives warning, that the hearts of those who are devoted to riches are  alienated from the Lord. For the greater part of men are wont to flatter  themselves with a deceitful pretense, when they imagine, that it is  possible for them to be divided between God and their own lusts. Christ  affirms that it is impossible for any man to obey God, and, at the same  time, to obey his own flesh. This was, no doubt, a proverb in common  use: &lt;i&gt;No man can serve two masters&lt;/i&gt; He takes for granted a truth  which had been universally admitted, and applies it to his present  subject: where riches hold the dominion of the heart, God has lost his  authority. True, it is not impossible that those who are rich shall  serve God; but whoever gives himself up as a slave to riches must  abandon the service of God: for covetousness makes us the slaves of the  devil.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lviii-p24"&gt;I have inserted here what is related on a different  occasion by Luke: for, as the Evangelists frequently introduce, as  opportunity offers, passages of our Lord’s discourses out of their  proper order, we ought to entertain no scruple as to the arrangement of  them. What is here said with a special reference to riches, may be  properly extended to every other description of vice. As God pronounces  everywhere such commendations of sincerity, and  hates &lt;i&gt;a double heart,&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Chronicles%2012:23" id="ix.lviii-p24.1" name="_1Chr_12_23_0_0;_Ps_12_2_0_0"&gt;1 Chronicles 12:33; Psalm 12:2&lt;/a&gt;,)  all are deceived, who imagine that he will be satisfied with the half  of their heart. All, indeed, confess in words, that, where the affection  is not entire, there is no true worship of God: but they deny it in  fact, when they attempt to reconcile contradictions. “I shall not  cease,” says an ambitious man,  “to serve God, though I devote a great part of my mind to hunting after  honors.” The covetous, the voluptuaries, the gluttons, the unchaste,  the cruel, all in their turn offer the same apology for themselves: as  if it were possible for those to be partly employed in serving God, who  are openly carrying on war against him. It is, no doubt, true, that  believers themselves are never so perfectly devoted to obedience to God,  as not to be withdrawn from it by the sinful desires of the flesh. But  as  they groan under this wretched bondage, and are dissatisfied with  themselves, and give nothing more than an unwilling and reluctant  service to the flesh, they are not said to &lt;i&gt;serve two masters: &lt;/i&gt;for  their desires and exertions are approved by the Lord, as if they  rendered to him a perfect obedience. But this passage reproves the  hypocrisy of those who flatter themselves in their vices, as if they  could reconcile light and darkness.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p9"&gt;Throughout the whole of this discourse, Christ reproves that &lt;i&gt;excessive&lt;/i&gt;  anxiety, with which men torment themselves, about food and clothing,  and, at the same time, applies a remedy for curing this disease. When he  forbids them to be &lt;i&gt;anxious, &lt;/i&gt;this is not to be taken literally,  as if he intended to take away from his people all care. We know that  men are born on the condition of having some care; and, indeed, this is  not the least portion of the miseries, which the Lord has laid upon us  as a punishment, in order to humble us. But immoderate care is condemned  for two reasons: either because in so doing men tease and vex  themselves to no purpose, by  carrying their anxiety farther than is proper or than their calling  demands; or because they claim more for themselves than they have a  right to do, and place such a reliance on their own industry, that they  neglect to call upon God. We ought to remember this promise: though  unbelievers shall “rise up early, and sit up late, and eat the bread of  sorrows,” yet believers will obtain, through the kindness of God, rest  and sleep, (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Psalms_127:2" id="ix.lix-p9.2" name="_Ps_127_2_0_0"&gt;Psalm 127:2&lt;/a&gt;.)  Though the children of God are not free from toil and anxiety, yet,  properly speaking, we do not say that they are anxious about life:  because, through their reliance on the providence of God, they enjoy  calm repose.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p10"&gt;Hence it is easy to learn, how far we ought to be &lt;i&gt;anxious about food&lt;/i&gt;  Each of us ought to labor, as far as his calling requires and the Lord  commands; and each of us ought to be led by his own wants to call upon  God. Such anxiety holds an intermediate place between indolent  carelessness  and the unnecessary torments by which unbelievers kill themselves. But  if we give proper attention to the words of Christ, we shall find, that  he does not forbid every kind of care, but only what arises from  distrust. Be &lt;i&gt;not anxious, &lt;/i&gt;says he, &lt;i&gt;what you shall eat, or what you shall drink&lt;/i&gt; That belongs to those who tremble for fear of poverty or hunger, as if they were to be in want of food every moment.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p11"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6:25" id="ix.lix-p11.1" name="_Matt_6_25_0_0"&gt;Matthew 6:25&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Is not the life of more value than food?&lt;/i&gt;  He argues from the greater to the less. He had forbidden them to be  excessively anxious about the way in which life might be supported; and  he now assigns the reason. The Lord, who has given life itself, will not  suffer us to want what is necessary for its  support. And certainly we do no small dishonor to God, when we fail to  trust that he will give us necessary food or clothing; as if he had  thrown us on the earth at random. He who is fully convinced, that the  Author of our life has an intimate knowledge of our condition, will  entertain no doubt that he will make abundant provision for our wants.  Whenever we are seized by any fear or anxiety about food, let us  remember, that God will take care of the life which he gave us.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p13"&gt;&lt;b&gt;26. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Look at the fowls of the air&lt;/i&gt;  This is the remedy I spoke of, for teaching us to rely on the  providence of God: for of all cares, which go beyond bounds, unbelief is  the mother. The only cure for covetousness is to embrace the promises  of God, by which he  assures us that he will take care of us. In the same manner, the  Apostle, wishing to withdraw believers from &lt;i&gt;covetousness, &lt;/i&gt;confirms that doctrine: &lt;i&gt;for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee,&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Hebrews_13:5" id="ix.lix-p13.2" name="_Heb_13_5_0_0"&gt;Hebrews  13:5&lt;/a&gt;.) The substance of the exhortation is, that we ought to trust  in God, by whom none of his own people, however mean their condition may  be, are disregarded.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p14"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Your heavenly Father feedeth them&lt;/i&gt; This  deserves careful attention: for, though we are unable to explain the  manner in which their life is supported, which of us is in the habit of  considering that their life depends on the providence of God, which he  is pleased to extend even to them? But if it is thoroughly  fixed in our minds, &lt;i&gt;that the fowls&lt;/i&gt; are supplied with food by the  hand of God, there will be no difficulty in expecting it for ourselves,  who are formed after his image, and reckoned among his children. &lt;i&gt;They neither sow nor reap&lt;/i&gt;  By these  words it is far from being our Lord’s intention to encourage us to  indolence and sluggishness. All that he means is, that, though other  means fail, the providence of God is alone sufficient for us, for it  supplies the animals abundantly with every thing that they need.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p15"&gt;Instead &lt;i&gt;of fowls, (&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.lix-p15.1" lang="el"&gt;τὰ πετεινὰ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;,&lt;/i&gt;) Luke uses the word &lt;i&gt;ravens, &lt;/i&gt;(&lt;span class="Greek" id="ix.lix-p15.2" lang="el"&gt;τοὺς κόρακας&lt;/span&gt;,) alluding perhaps to that passage in the Psalms, &lt;i&gt;who giveth food to the young ravens that call upon him, &lt;/i&gt;(&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Psalms_67" id="ix.lix-p15.3" name="_Ps_67_0_0_0"&gt;Psalm 67&lt;/a&gt;: 9.) Some think that David expressly mentioned &lt;i&gt;the ravens, &lt;/i&gt;because they are immediately deserted by their  parents,&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lix-p15.4-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lix-p15.4-wwsb-right"&gt;459&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lix-p15.4-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lix-p15.4-wwsb-right"&gt;459&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “&lt;span dir="ltr" id="ix.lix-p16.1" lang="fr"&gt;Pource que le pere et 1a mere les abandonnent incontinent qu'ils sont nais&lt;/span&gt;;” — “because their parents forsake them as soon as they are born.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  and therefore must have their food brought to them by God. Hence it is  evident, that Christ intended nothing more than to teach his people to  throw all their cares on God.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p18"&gt;&lt;b&gt;27. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Which of you by anxious care, etc&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;? &lt;/i&gt;Here  our Lord condemns another fault, which is almost always connected with  immoderate anxiety about food: and that is, when a mortal man, claiming  more than he has a right to do, does not  hesitate, in sacrilegious hardihood, to go beyond his limits.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="Center" id="ix.lix-p19"&gt;“O Lord, I know (says Jeremiah) that the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps,” &lt;br /&gt;(&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Jeremiah_10:23" id="ix.lix-p19.2" name="_Jer_10_23_0_0"&gt;Jeremiah 10:23&lt;/a&gt;.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p20"&gt;You scarcely meet with one person in a hundred, who  does not venture to make any promises that he thinks fit on his own  industry and power. The consequence is, that those who take credit to  themselves for their prosperity, do not hesitate to lose sight of God,  when they enter into any undertaking. To restrain this mad rashness,  Christ tells us, that whatever contributes to the support of our life  depends wholly on the  blessing of God. The meaning is: “It is foolish in men to weary  themselves, because all our labors are unnecessary and fruitless, and  all our anxieties are to no purpose, unless so far as God blesses them.”  This is more clearly expressed by Luke, &lt;i&gt;If you cannot do even that which is least, why are you anxious about the rest? &lt;/i&gt;These words show plainly, that Christ reproves not only  distrust, but pride, because men ascribe much more than they ought to their own skill.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lix-p22"&gt;&lt;b&gt;29.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Not even Solomon in all his glory&lt;/i&gt;  This means, that the kindness of God, which is gloriously displayed in  herbs and flowers, exceeds all that men can accomplish by their wealth  or power, or in any other way. Believers ought to be  convinced that, though all means fail, they will want nothing that is  necessary for their full satisfaction, provided they continue to enjoy  the blessing of God alone. &lt;i&gt;O you of little faith&lt;/i&gt; In this respect  Christ justly accuses us of deficiency or weakness of faith: for the  more powerfully we are affected, according to our own grovelling views,  by anxiety  about the present life, the more do we show our unbelief, if every  thing does not happen to our wish. Many persons, accordingly, who in  great prosperity appear to possess faith or at least to have a tolerable  share of it, tremble when any danger of poverty presents itself.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lx-p8"&gt;This has the same object with  the former doctrine. Believers ought to rely on God’s fatherly care, to  expect that he will bestow upon them whatever they feel to be necessary,  and not to torment themselves by unnecessary anxiety.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lx-p9"&gt;He forbids them to be &lt;i&gt;anxious, &lt;/i&gt;or, as Luke has it, to &lt;i&gt;seek, &lt;/i&gt;that is, to &lt;i&gt;seek&lt;/i&gt;  in the  manner of those who look around them in every direction, without  looking at God, on whom alone their eye ought to be fixed; who are never  at ease, but when they have before their eyes an abundance of  provisions; and who, not admitting that the protection of the world  belongs to God, fret and tease themselves with perpetual uneasiness.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lx-p11"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6:32" id="ix.lx-p11.2" name="_Matt_6_32_0_0"&gt;Matthew 6:32&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;For all those things the Gentiles seek&lt;/i&gt;  This is a reproof of the gross ignorance, in which all such anxieties  originate. For how comes it, that unbelievers never remain in a state of  tranquillity, but because they imagine that God is unemployed, or  asleep, in heaven, or, at least, that he does not take charge of the  affairs of men, or feed, as members of his family, those whom he has  admitted to his friendship. By this comparison he intimates, that they  have made little proficiency, and have not yet learned the first lessons  of godliness, who do not behold, with the eyes of faith, the hand of  God filled with a hidden abundance of all good things, so as to expect  their food with quietness and composure. &lt;i&gt;Your heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of those things: &lt;/i&gt;that  is, “All those persons who are so anxious about food, give no more  honor, than unbelievers do, to the fatherly goodness and secret  providence of God.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div id="ix.lx-p18"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6:33" id="ix.lx-p18.2" name="_Matt_6_33_0_0"&gt;Matthew 6:33&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;But rather seek first the kingdom of God&lt;/i&gt;  This is another argument for restraining excessive anxiety about food.  It argues a gross and indolent neglect of the soul, and of the heavenly  life. Christ reminds us that there is  the greatest inconsistency in men, who are born to a better life, being  wholly employed about earthly objects. He who assigns the first rank to  &lt;i&gt;the kingdom of God, &lt;/i&gt;will not carry beyond moderation his anxiety  about food. Nothing is better adapted to restrain the wantonness of the  flesh from breaking out in the course of the present life, than  meditation on the life of the heavens.  The word &lt;i&gt;righteousness&lt;/i&gt; may be either understood as applying to &lt;i&gt;God, &lt;/i&gt;or to &lt;i&gt;the kingdom:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_ix.lx-p18.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fnf_ix.lx-p18.3-wwsb-right"&gt;463&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_ix.lx-p18.3-wwsb-right"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_6#fna_ix.lx-p18.3-wwsb-right"&gt;463&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; On the latter supposition, we would naturally  have expected that, instead of τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, we would have had  τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτὢς, when αὐτὢς would have stood for τὢς βασιλείας. —  &lt;i&gt;Ed.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;  for we know that the kingdom of God consists in &lt;i&gt;righteousness, &lt;/i&gt;(&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_14:17" id="ix.lx-p19.1" name="_Rom_14_17_0_0"&gt;Romans 14:17&lt;/a&gt;,) that is, in the newness of spiritual life. &lt;i&gt;All other things shall be  added&lt;/i&gt; This means, that those things which relate to the present  life are but favorable appendages, and ought to be reckoned greatly  inferior to &lt;i&gt;the kingdom of God&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;img height="1" id="imgvrm-10221218314_1318296748" src="http://l.collective-media.net/log;tx=vrm-10221218314_1318296748;it=0;vt=44;ic=0;atf=0;pv=1;fv=0;seq=11;et=B;cid=122c5b8b2c01c88;ord=727850?" width="1" /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-5995377198155679575?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/5995377198155679575/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=5995377198155679575' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/5995377198155679575'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/5995377198155679575'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/st-matt-6.html' title='St Matt 6'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-537847037343823636</id><published>2011-10-03T13:07:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-03T13:07:51.963-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Gift that was Henri Nouwen</title><content type='html'>&lt;h1&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.ronrolheiser.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;img alt="" src="http://www.henrinouwen.org/UserDir/Images/Ron%20Rolheiser.png" style="border-style: solid; border-width: 0px; float: left; margin: 10px;" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The  following is a column written by Fr. Ron Rolheiser.Fr. Ron has been  greatly influenced by Nouwen and as mentioned in the article he  dedicated his best selling book- A Holy Longing- was dedicated to Henri.&lt;br /&gt;Ronald Rolheiser is a Roman   Catholic priest. For much of his priesthood, he taught theology and   philosophy at Newman Theological College in Edmonton Alberta. From 1998–2004 he served   his religious community, The Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate, on   their General Administration. In August 2005, he began a five-year   assignment as the President of the Oblate School of Theology in San   Antonio, Texas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.ronrolheiser.com/" target="_blank"&gt;Click here to visit Fr. Rolheiser's website. &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;2011-05-01&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henri Nouwen was perhaps most popular spiritual writer of the late 20th century and his popularity endures today. More than seven million of his books have been sold world-wide and they have been translated into 30 languages. Fifteen years after his death, all but one of his books remain in print.&lt;br /&gt;Many things account for his popularity, beyond the depth and learning he brought to his writings. He was very instrumental in helping dispel the suspicion that had long existed in Protestant and Evangelical circles towards spirituality, which was identified in the popular mind as something more exclusively Roman Catholic and as something on the fringes of ordinary life. Both his teaching and his writing, helped make spirituality something mainstream within Roman Catholicism, within Christianity in general, and within secular society itself. For example, USA Secretary of State, Hilary Clinton, has stated that his book, The Return of the Prodigal Son, is the book that has had the largest impact on her life.&lt;br /&gt;He wrote as a psychologist and a priest, but his writings also flowed from who he was as a man. And he was complex man, torn always between the saint inside of him who had given his life to God and the man inside of him who, chronically obsessed with human love and its earthy yearnings, wanted to take his life back. He was fond of quoting Soren Kierkegaard who said that a saint is someone who can "will the one thing", even as he admitted how much he struggled to do that. He did will to be a saint, but he willed other things as well: "I want to be a saint," he once wrote, "but I also want to experience all the sensations that sinners experience."&amp;nbsp; He confessed in his writings how much restlessness this brought into his life and how sometimes he was incapable of being fully in control of his own life.&lt;br /&gt;In the end, he was a saint, but always one-in-progress. He never fit the pious profile of a saint, even as he was always recognized as a man from God bringing us more than ordinary grace and insight. And the fact that he never hid is weaknesses from his readers helped account for his stunning popularity. His readers identified with him because he shared so honestly his struggles. He related his weaknesses to his struggles in prayer and, in that, many readers found themselves looking into a mirror.&amp;nbsp; Like many others, when I first read Henri Nouwen, I had a sense of being introduced to myself.&lt;br /&gt;And he worked at his craft, with diligence and deliberation. Nouwen would write and rewrite his books, sometimes five times over, in an effort to make them simpler. What he sought was a language of the heart. Originally trained as a psychologist, his early writings exhibit some of the language of the classroom. However as he developed as a writer and a mentor of the soul, he began more and more to purge his writings of technical and academic terms and strove to become radically simple, without being simplistic; to carry deep sentiment, without being sentimental; to be self-revealing, without being exhibitionist; to be deeply personal, yet profoundly universal; and to be sensitive to human weakness, even as he strove to challenge to what's more sublime.&lt;br /&gt;Few writers, religious or secular, have influenced me as deeply as Henri Nouwen. I know better than to try to imitate him, recognizing that what is imitative is never creative and what is creative is never imitative. Where I do try to emulate him is in his simplicity, in his rewriting things over and over in order try to make them simpler, without being simplistic. Like him, I believe that there's a language of the heart (that each generation has to create anew) that bypasses the divide between academics and the street and which has the power to speak directly to everyone, regardless of background and training. Jesus managed it. Nouwen sought to speak and write with that kind of directness. He didn't do it perfectly, nobody does, but he did do it more effectively than most. He recognized too that this is a craft that must be worked at, akin to learning language.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;I dedicated my book, The Holy Longing, to him, with this tribute: He was our generation's Kierkegaard. He helped us to pray while not knowing how to pray, to rest while feeling restless, to be at peace while tempted, to feel safe while still anxious, to be surrounded by light while still in darkness, and to love while still in doubt.&lt;br /&gt;If you are occasionally tortured by your own complexity, even as your deepest desire is to "will the one thing", perhaps you can find a mentor and a patron saint in Henri Nouwen. He calls us beyond ourselves, even as he respects how complex and difficult that journey is. He shows us how to move towards God, even as we are still torn by our own earthly attachments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Used with permission of the author, Oblate Father Ron Rolheiser.  Currently, Father Rolheiser is serving as President of the Oblate School  of Theology in San Antonio Texas. He can be contacted through his  website, &lt;a href="http://www.ronrolheiser.com/"&gt;www.ronrolheiser.com&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-537847037343823636?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/537847037343823636/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=537847037343823636' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/537847037343823636'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/537847037343823636'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/gift-that-was-henri-nouwen.html' title='The Gift that was Henri Nouwen'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-4265988064735705675</id><published>2011-10-02T20:37:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T20:37:07.382-05:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;b&gt;&lt;span&gt;       &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span&gt;A View of Life from the Sidelines&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;       by Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;       One of the foremost philsophers and theologians of the  twentieth century, Reinhold Niebuhr was for many years a Professor at  Union Theological Seminary, New York City.  He is the author of many  classics in their field, including &lt;u&gt;The Nature and Destiny of Man, Moral Man and Immoral Society, The Children of Light and the Children of Darkness,&lt;/u&gt; and &lt;u&gt;Discerning the Signs of Our Times.&lt;/u&gt;  He was also the founding editor of the publication &lt;i&gt;Christianity and Crisis.&lt;/i&gt; The late Reinhold Niebuhr, who died in 1971, wrote this previously unpublished article in 1967, 15 years after his retirement as professor of applied Christianity at Union Theological Seminary in New York City.  This article appeared in the &lt;i&gt;Christian Century&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;December 19-26, 1984, p 1195. Copyright by the Christian Century Foundation and used by permission. Current articles and subscription information can be found at &lt;a href="" name="_Hlt503517616"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.christiancentury.org/"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-bookmark: _Hlt503517616;"&gt;www.christiancentury.or&lt;span style="mso-bookmark: _Hlt503517637;"&gt;g&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="mso-bookmark: _Hlt503517616;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="" name="_Hlt503517637"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="mso-bookmark: _Hlt503517616;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt; This material was prepared for Religion Online by Ted &amp;amp; Winnie Brock.&lt;/span&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;       &lt;span&gt;       &lt;div style="mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-linespan: 2; mso-element-wrap: auto; mso-element: dropcap-dropped; mso-height-rule: exactly;"&gt;  &lt;table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" hspace="0" vspace="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;   &lt;td align="left" style="padding-bottom: 0in; padding-left: 0in; padding-right: 0in; padding-top: 0in;" valign="top"&gt;   &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-linespan: 2; mso-element-wrap: auto; mso-element: dropcap-dropped; mso-height-rule: exactly;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;It may be hazardous to give an account   of my experiences, and my changed perspectives and views, following a stroke   that lamed my left side in 1952, in the 60th year of my life. Perhaps the   simile “from the sidelines” is inadequate to describe the contrast between my   rather too-hectic activities as a member of the Union Theological Seminary   faculty; as weekly circuit rider preaching every Sunday in the colleges of   the east; and as a rather polemical journalist who undertook to convert   liberal Protestantism from its perfectionist illusions in the interventionist   political debates at a time when Hitler threatened the whole of Western   culture -- and the inactivity and helplessness I experienced after my stroke.   The physical trauma prompted at least three depressions, which my neurologist   regarded as normal. He was not, however, averse to my seeking advice from   friendly psychiatrists. I learned from them, particularly those who combined   clinical experience with wisdom and compassion, that the chief problem was to   reconcile myself to this new weakness; I had to live through these   depressions. Then, as various ancillary ailments increased, my working day   grew shorter and shorter but my depressions ceased -- because, I imagine, I   had adjusted myself to my increasing weakness. Also, daily therapy prevented   spastic limbs from growing worse, and this gave me hope. In 1952,   neurologists were not particularly interested in rehabilitation; I had to   wait about ten years for these therapies. Then my old friend the late Waldo   Frank told me about his daughter, Deborah Caplan. who had been trained by the   famous Howard Rusk. She not only gave me weekly treatments but trained a   number of young nurses, some of whom happened to be the wives of my students,   to give me daily therapy. I owe to them a tremendous debt, as I do also to   our old friend, Hannah Burrington of Heath, Massachusetts, who stayed with my   wife and me every summer and gave me twice-daily treatments.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;My first stroke, which was not too severe, was caused by a cerebral vascular thrombosis. Some of my doctors attributed it to nervous exhaustion, while others said it was caused by defective “plumbing” and might have occurred in the life of a janitor. I lost my speech for two days, and the following two years were rough. I was given sick leave from the seminary, but eventually resumed my academic work until my retirement in 1960. With the help of my wife, I was able to accept visiting professorships at Harvard, Princeton and Columbia. My frustration at the relative inactivity was overcome somewhat in that I could continue writing articles and editorials. I used an electric typewriter but found it impossible to use a dictaphone. The habits of a lifetime ordained that I must see what I write, line by line.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;In short, my dismissal from the “playing fields” to the “sidelines” was accomplished gradually; but now, in the 75th year of my life, suffering from various ills and weaknesses, I am conscious of the contrast between an active and a semidependent status. These 15 years represent almost a quarter of the years of my ministry.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;I must confess my ironic embarrassment as I lived through my depressions, which had the uniform characteristic of an anxious preoccupation with real or imagined future perils. The embarrassment, particularly, was occasioned by the incessant correspondence about a prayer I had composed years before, which the old Federal Council of Churches had used and which later was printed on small cards to give to soldiers. Subsequently Alcoholics Anonymous adopted it as its official prayer. The prayer reads: ‘‘God, give us grace to accept with serenity the things that cannot be changed, courage to change the things that should be changed, and the wisdom to distinguish the one from the other.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;Many friendly and inquiring correspondents asked for the original inspiration of the prayer, whether I was really its author, or whether it had been Francis of Assisi, or even an admiral who had used it in a shipboard worship service. I received about two such letters a week, and every answer to an inquiring correspondent embarrassed me because I knew that my present state of anxiety defied the petition of this prayer. I confessed my embarrassment to our family physician, who had a sense of humor touched with gentle cynicism. “Don’t worry,” he said, “Doctors and preachers are not expected to practice what they preach.” I had to be content with this minimal consolation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-linespan: 2; mso-element-wrap: auto; mso-element: dropcap-dropped; mso-height-rule: exactly;"&gt;  &lt;table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" hspace="0" vspace="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;   &lt;td align="left" style="padding-bottom: 0in; padding-left: 0in; padding-right: 0in; padding-top: 0in;" valign="top"&gt;   &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-linespan: 2; mso-element-wrap: auto; mso-element: dropcap-dropped; mso-height-rule: exactly;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;Now I must come to a discussion of the   view of life from the sidelines as compared with the view of life that active   participation encourages. This cannot be adequately presented without a   discriminate analysis of two connotations of the word “sidelines.” Sidelines   are on the one hand filled with athletes who have been injured in the battles   of the arena, and on the other hand with spectators. My view of life since my   stroke had to be informed by both connotations. I was dismissed from the   battle, but I was also a spectator to engagements that had hitherto occupied   me. Emancipation from the endless discussions of committee meetings, trying   to solve problems in both religious and political communities that had   hitherto occupied so much of my time, was a desirable freedom from the chores   of a democratic society; but it also meant an emancipation from   responsibility -- a doubtful boon, because responsibility engages us in the   causes of moral, political and religious movements.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;I still remain uncertain whether the relaxation of the polemical attitudes of my youthful zest for various causes represents the wisdom of old age, the disengagement of a spectator, or an increasing awareness of the strange mixture of good and evil in all the causes and purposes that once had prompted me to carry the banners of religion against secularism, and of Protestantism against Catholicism. I now hope that the unpolemical attitudes of my old age and dependence may have had their roots in experience, rather than in the irresponsibility of weakness and lack of engagement. My early polemical attitude toward the Catholic Church had been modified when, in the days of the New Deal social revolution, the Catholic Church revealed that it was much more aware of the social substance of human nature, and of the discriminate standards of justice needed in the collective relations of a technical culture, than was our individualistic Protestantism. But my view from the sidelines of illness made me more fully aware of the impressive history of the Catholic faith, and of its sources of grace and justice, which even our Reformation polemics cannot obscure.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;There is some advantage in the spectator’s view as opposed to the advocate’s. One can see all the strange forms of spirit and culture that a common faith may take, without disloyalty to one’s inherited beliefs. It can be exciting when one ceases to be a consistent advocate and polemical agent of a belief system. If I feel, at times, that an attitude from the sidelines may betray the irresponsibility of a pure spectator, I console myself with the fact that my current loyalty to causes, while less copious, is also more selective. And on the two main collective moral issues of our day -- the civil rights movement that seeks democratic improvements for our black minority, and opposition to the terrible and mistaken war in Vietnam -- the thoroughly ecumenical cooperation among the three biblical faiths gives one a reassuring confidence that unpolemical attitudes are not in contrast to moral commitments. My semiretirement has brought me nearer to the common moral commitments of the three faiths.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;The physical ills that consigned me to the “sidelines” were productive in furnishing me with insights about human nature that had never occurred to me before. I learned to know the goodness of men and women who went out of their way to help an invalid. Among the persons who impressed me with their helpfulness were my doctors, nurses and therapists, my colleagues and friends in the realms of both politics and religion. I soon learned that some of these people who entered my life professionally, or who served me nonprofessionally with visits and walks, showed an almost charismatic gift of love. And, of course, my chief source of spiritual strength was my wife. She was my nurse, secretary, editor, counselor and friendly critic through all those years of illness and occasional depression. We had been happily married for two decades, but I had never measured the depth and breadth of her devotion until I was stricken. It may be an indication of my male pride that I had only casually relied on her superior sense of style in editing my books and articles. Now I absolutely relied on her editing, and it dealt not only with style but, more and more, with the substance of my thought.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;Again and again she assured me that I would do as much for her, were she ill. But I doubted it, because I was inclined to affirm the superior &lt;i&gt;agape &lt;/i&gt;of woman.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;The retrospective view that my illness made inevitable was not reassuring for my ego. I found it embarrassing that my moral teachings, which emphasized the mixture of self-regard and creativity in all human motives, had not been rigorously applied to my own motives. I do not pretend that this new insight made for saintliness. My experience is that constant illness tends to induce preoccupation with one’s ills; the tyranny of invalids is a well-known phenomenon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;The mixture of motives in all people, incidentally, refutes the doctrines both of total depravity and of saintliness. In my case, retrospection from the sidelines prompted me to remember many instances in my earlier years when my wife had protested my making an extra trip or going to yet another conference, despite my weariness; I always pleaded the importance of the cause that engaged me, and it never occurred to me that I might have been so assiduous in these engagements because the invitations flattered my vanity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-linespan: 2; mso-element-wrap: auto; mso-element: dropcap-dropped; mso-height-rule: exactly;"&gt;  &lt;table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" hspace="0" vspace="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;   &lt;td align="left" style="padding-bottom: 0in; padding-left: 0in; padding-right: 0in; padding-top: 0in;" valign="top"&gt;   &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-linespan: 2; mso-element-wrap: auto; mso-element: dropcap-dropped; mso-height-rule: exactly;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;I now proceed to two more objective insights   from the “sidelines.” The one concerns my view of the church as a hearer,   rather than a preacher, of sermons. I had only one parish, in Detroit, where   I served as pastor after my graduation from the Yale Divinity School in 1915   until my appointment to the faculty of Union Seminary in 1928. But in   subsequent years I was, as I said, a preacher in the universities and, of   course, in our seminary chapel. The life of the local church was therefore &lt;i&gt;terra   incognita &lt;/i&gt;to me. After my illness I worshiped in many local churches,   particularly in the summer months.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;I had always believed that the vitality of religion after the rise of modern science, which tended to discredit the legends of religious history, was due to the simple fact that faith in an incomprehensible divine source of order was an indispensable bearer of the human trust in life, despite the evils of nature and the incongruities of history. An aura of mystery surrounded every realm of historical meaning. But as I became a pew-worshiper rather than the preacher, I had some doubts about the ability of us preachers to explicate and symbolize this majesty and mystery. These pulpit-centered churches of ours, without a prominent altar, seemed insufficient. Moreover, in the nonliturgical churches the ‘‘opening exercises” -- with a long pastoral prayer which the congregation could not anticipate or join in -- seemed inadequate. I came to view the Catholic mass as, in many religious respects, more adequate than our Protestant worship. For the first time I ceased to look at Catholicism as a remnant of medieval culture. I realized that I envied the popular Catholic mass because that liturgy, for many, expressed the mystery which makes sense out of life always threatened by meaninglessness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;The second insight about religious faith that I gained from the years of partial invalidism has to do with the problem of mortality and our seeming disinclination to accept the fact. All human beings face death as an inevitable destiny, but those of us who are crippled by heart disease or cerebral injury or other illness are more conscious of this destiny, particularly as we advance in years. The fear of death was a frequent topic of conversation with my closest friend. We were both in a situation in which death might be imminent. We both agreed that we did not fear death -- though I must confess that we did not consider the unconscious, rather than the conscious, fear that might express itself. We believed in both the immortality and the mortality of the person, and acknowledged that the mystery of human selfhood was quite similar to the mystery of the divine. In the Hebraic-Christian faith, God both transcends, and is involved in, the flux of time and history. The human personality has the same transcendence and involvement, but of course the transcendence of mortals over the flux of time is not absolute. We die, as do all creatures. But it is precisely our anxious foreboding of our death that gives us a clue to the dimension of our deathlessness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;The belief in a life after death, held by both primitive and high religions, reveals the human impulse to speculate about our deathlessness, despite the indisputable proofs of our mortality. In the Greek and Hebrew faiths, which converge in the Christian faith, we have a significant contrast of the symbols of this faith. The Hebrews, and of course our New Testament, are confident of the “resurrection of the body,” thus emphasizing the integral unity of the person in body and soul.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;This symbolic expression of faith is currently almost neglected, despite the biblical references to it in the liturgy of funeral services. We moderns seem to believe that the notion of a disembodied immortal soul is more credible than the idea of resurrection. In fact, we have no empirical experience either of a resurrected body or of a disembodied soul. This confusion of symbols in the religious observance at the time of death, incidentally observed even by families of little religious faith, may indicate that belief in the deathlessness of mortal humans is not taken too seriously in strict dogmatic terms. But it does reveal the faith that most of us have, a presupposition of the residual immortality of our mortal friends. We express it simply in the phrase, “I can’t believe he’s dead.” There are, of course, many forms of social immortality. Political heroes are immortal in the memory of their nations; the great figures in the arts and sciences, or of any discipline of culture, have social immortality in their respective disciplines; we common mortals are, at least, remembered by our dear ones. But there is a dimension of human personality that is not acknowledged in these forms of social immortality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;The very contrast between the two symbols of resurrection and immortality in our Western Christian tradition calls attention to this ambiguity in the dimension of deathlessness in our mortal frame. I am personally content to leave this problem of deathlessness in the frame of mystery, and to console myself with the fact that the mystery of human selfhood is only a degree beneath the mystery of God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;This symbolic expression of faith is currently almost neglected. If we recognize that the human self is not to be equated with its mind, though the logical and analytic faculties of the mind are an instrument of its freedom over nature and history, and if we know that the self is intimately related to its body but cannot be equated with its physical functions, we then are confronted with the final mystery of its capacity of transcendence over nature, history and even its own self; and we will rightly identify the mystery of selfhood with the mystery of its indeterminate freedom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;This freedom is its guarantee of the self s relations with the dimension of the “Eternal.” While mortal, it has the capacity to relate itself to the ‘‘things that abide.” St. Paul enumerates these abiding things as “faith, hope and love.” Faith is the capacity to transcend all the changes of history and to project an ultimate source and end of temporal and historical reality. Hope is the capacity to transcend all the confusions of history and project an ultimate end of all historical existence, that which does not annul history but fulfills it. Love is the capacity to recognize the social substance of human existence, and to realize that the unique self is intimately related to all human creatures. These capacities relate the self to the eternal world and are its keys to that world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: .5in; margin-top: 0in; tab-stops: 10.2pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-ansi-font-size: 12.0pt;"&gt;In an Hebraic-biblical faith, neither history nor human selfhood is regarded as an illness of the flux of the temporal world from which we must escape. Each is regarded as a creation of the divine which is fulfilled, and not annulled by the source and end of history which is rightly revered as divine. Thus the individual, though mortal, is given, by self-transcendent freedom, the key to immortality. Individual selfhood is not a disaster or an evil. It is subsumed in the counsels of God and enters the mystery of immortality by personal relation to the divine. I could not, in all honesty, claim more for myself and my dear ones, as I face the ultimacy of death in the dimension of history, which is grounded in nature. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-4265988064735705675?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/4265988064735705675/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=4265988064735705675' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4265988064735705675'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4265988064735705675'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/view-of-life-from-sidelines-by-reinhold.html' title=''/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-4863207635350336386</id><published>2011-10-02T20:28:00.003-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T20:28:05.936-05:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="body"&gt;All human sin seems so much worse in its consequences than in its intentions.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni384671.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Democracies are indeed slow to make war, but once  embarked upon a martial venture are equally slow to make peace and  reluctant to make a tolerable, rather than a vindictive, peace.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni404225.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Democracy is finding proximate solutions to insoluble problems.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni137284.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Evil is not to be traced back to the individual but to the collective behavior of humanity.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni386037.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Family life is too intimate to be preserved by the  spirit of justice. It can be sustained by a spirit of love which goes  beyond justice.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni159159.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Forgiveness is the final form of love.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni121403.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;God grant me the serenity to accept the things I  cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to  know the difference.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni100884.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;God, give us grace to accept with serenity the things  that cannot be changed, courage to change the things which should be  changed and the wisdom to distinguish the one from the other.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni116904.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Goodness, armed with power, is corrupted; and pure love without power is destroyed.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni385301.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;I think there ought to be a club in which preachers  and journalists could come together and have the sentimentalism of the  one matched with the cynicism of the other. That ought to bring them  pretty close to the truth.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni159155.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;If we can find God only as he is revealed in nature we have no moral God.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni384259.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;If we survive danger it steels our courage more than anything else.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni159154.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Life is a battle between faith and reason in which each feeds upon the other, drawing sustenance from it and destroying it.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni159158.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Man's capacity for justice makes democracy possible, but man's inclination to injustice makes democracy necessary.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni159156.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Nothing that is worth doing can be achieved in a lifetime; therefore we must be saved by hope.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni116901.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Nothing we do, however virtuous, can be accomplished alone; therefore we are saved by love.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni162655.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Nothing which is true or beautiful or good makes  complete sense in any immediate context of history; therefore we must be  saved by faith.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni116902.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Original sin is that thing about man which makes him capable of conceiving of his own perfection and incapable of achieving it.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni390335.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Our age knows nothing but reaction, and leaps from one extreme to another.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni159157.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;The final wisdom of life requires not the annulment of incongruity but the achievement of serenity within and above it.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/r/reinholdni389280.html"&gt;Reinhold Niebuhr&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-4863207635350336386?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/4863207635350336386/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=4863207635350336386' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4863207635350336386'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4863207635350336386'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/all-human-sin-seems-so-much-worse-in.html' title=''/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-461883432003508497</id><published>2011-10-02T20:19:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T20:19:04.320-05:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;h1 class="firstHeading" id="firstHeading"&gt;&lt;i&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;div id="siteSub"&gt;From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="dablink"&gt;This article is about Thomas Merton's autobiography.  For the rock band, see &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_Storey_Mountain" title="Seven Storey Mountain"&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table class="metadata plainlinks ambox ambox-style ambox-No_footnotes"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="mbox-image"&gt; &lt;div style="width: 52px;"&gt;&lt;img alt="" height="40" src="http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a4/Text_document_with_red_question_mark.svg/40px-Text_document_with_red_question_mark.svg.png" width="40" /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;td class="mbox-text"&gt;This article includes a &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Citing_sources" title="Wikipedia:Citing sources"&gt;list of references&lt;/a&gt;, related reading or &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:External_links" title="Wikipedia:External links"&gt;external links&lt;/a&gt;, but &lt;b&gt;its sources remain unclear because it lacks &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Citing_sources#Inline_citations" title="Wikipedia:Citing sources"&gt;inline citations&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/b&gt;. Please &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:WikiProject_Fact_and_Reference_Check" title="Wikipedia:WikiProject Fact and Reference Check"&gt;improve&lt;/a&gt; this article by introducing more precise citations. &lt;small&gt;&lt;i&gt;(April 2009)&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/small&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;table cellspacing="5" class="infobox" style="width: 20em; width: 22em;"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt; &lt;th class="" colspan="2" style="background: inherit; font-size: 125%; font-style: italic; font-weight: bold; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;"&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain &lt;span class="Z3988" title="ctx_ver=Z39.88-2004&amp;amp;rft_val_fmt=info%3Aofi%2Ffmt%3Akev%3Amtx%3Abook&amp;amp;rft.genre=book&amp;amp;rft.btitle=The+Seven+Storey+Mountain&amp;amp;rft.author=%5B%5BThomas+Merton%5D%5D&amp;amp;rft.date=October+11%2C+1948&amp;amp;rft.pub=%5B%5BHarcourt+Brace%5D%5D+%281948%29&amp;amp;rft_id=info:oclcnum/385657"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/th&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;td class="" colspan="2" style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a class="image" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:The_Seven_Storey_Mountain,_by_Thomas_Merton,_book_cover.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="The Seven Storey Mountain, by Thomas Merton, book cover.jpg" height="292" src="http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/9/9b/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain%2C_by_Thomas_Merton%2C_book_cover.jpg/200px-The_Seven_Storey_Mountain%2C_by_Thomas_Merton%2C_book_cover.jpg" width="200" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;1st edition&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;th scope="row" style="background: inherit; text-align: left; white-space: nowrap;"&gt;Author(s)&lt;/th&gt; &lt;td class=""&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Merton" title="Thomas Merton"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;th scope="row" style="background: inherit; text-align: left; white-space: nowrap;"&gt;Genre(s)&lt;/th&gt; &lt;td class=""&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Autobiography" title="Autobiography"&gt;autobiography&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;th scope="row" style="background: inherit; text-align: left; white-space: nowrap;"&gt;Publisher&lt;/th&gt; &lt;td class=""&gt;&lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harcourt_Brace" title="Harcourt Brace"&gt;Harcourt Brace&lt;/a&gt; (1948)&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;th scope="row" style="background: inherit; text-align: left; white-space: nowrap;"&gt;Publication date&lt;/th&gt; &lt;td class=""&gt;October 11, 1948&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;th scope="row" style="background: inherit; text-align: left; white-space: nowrap;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/International_Standard_Book_Number" title="International Standard Book Number"&gt;ISBN&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/th&gt; &lt;td class=""&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:BookSources/0-15-601086-0" title="Special:BookSources/0-15-601086-0"&gt;0-15-601086-0&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;th scope="row" style="background: inherit; text-align: left; white-space: nowrap;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Online_Computer_Library_Center" title="Online Computer Library Center"&gt;OCLC&lt;/a&gt; Number&lt;/th&gt; &lt;td class=""&gt;&lt;a class="external text" href="http://worldcat.org/oclc/385657" rel="nofollow"&gt;385657&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr class=""&gt; &lt;th scope="row" style="background: inherit; text-align: left; white-space: nowrap;"&gt;Followed by&lt;/th&gt; &lt;td class=""&gt;&lt;i&gt;Seeds of Contemplation (1949) &lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-t_0-0"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-t-0"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;1&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt; is the &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1948_in_literature" title="1948 in literature"&gt;1948&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Autobiography" title="Autobiography"&gt;autobiography&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Merton" title="Thomas Merton"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt;, a &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trappists" title="Trappists"&gt;Trappist&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monk" title="Monk"&gt;Monk&lt;/a&gt;  and a noted author of the 1940s, 1950s and 1960s. Merton finished the  book in 1946 at the age of 31, five years after entering the &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Gethsemani" title="Abbey of Gethsemani"&gt;Gethsemani Abbey&lt;/a&gt; near &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bardstown,_Kentucky" title="Bardstown, Kentucky"&gt;Bardstown, Kentucky&lt;/a&gt;. The title refers to the mountain of &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Purgatory" title="Purgatory"&gt;Purgatory&lt;/a&gt; in &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dante" title="Dante"&gt;Dante's&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Divine_Comedy" title="The Divine Comedy"&gt;Divine Comedy&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; was published in 1948 and was met with  surprising levels of public attention. The first printing was planned  for 7,500 copies, but pre-publication sales exceeded 20,000. By May,  1949, 100,000 copies were in print, and according to the &lt;i&gt;&lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/TIME" title="TIME"&gt;TIME&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; it was amongst the best-selling non-fiction books in the country for the year 1949.&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-t_0-1"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-t-0"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;1&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-1"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-1"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;2&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; The original hardcover edition eventually sold over 600,000 copies,&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-2"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-2"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;3&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; and paperback sales exceed three million by 1984.&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-n_3-0"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-n-3"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;4&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;  The book has remained continuously in print, and has been translated  into more than fifteen languages. The 50th-anniversary edition published  in 1998 by Harvest Books, included an introduction by Merton's editor, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Giroux" title="Robert Giroux"&gt;Robert Giroux&lt;/a&gt;, and a note by biographer and &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Merton_Society" title="Thomas Merton Society"&gt;Thomas Merton Society&lt;/a&gt; founder, Fr. William Shannon.&lt;br /&gt;Apart from being on &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_Review" title="National Review"&gt;National Review&lt;/a&gt;'s list of the 100 best non-fiction books of the century, it also mentioned in work &lt;i&gt;100 Christian Books That Changed the Century&lt;/i&gt; (2000) by William J. Petersen.&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-4"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-4"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;5&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;table class="toc" id="toc"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt; &lt;td&gt; &lt;div id="toctitle"&gt; &lt;h2&gt;Contents&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;span class="toctoggle"&gt;[&lt;a class="internal" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#" id="togglelink"&gt;hide&lt;/a&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-1"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#Summary"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;1&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;Summary&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-2"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#Comparison_with_St._Augustine"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;2&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;Comparison with St. Augustine&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-3"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#Social_reaction"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;3&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;Social reaction&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-4"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#Later_life_and_criticism"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;4&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;Later life and criticism&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-5"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#.22Best_Books.22_lists"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;5&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;"Best Books" lists&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-6"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#See_also"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;6&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;See also&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-7"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#Publication_data"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;7&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;Publication data&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-8"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#References"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;8&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;References&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-9"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#Further_reading"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;9&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;Further reading&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="toclevel-1 tocsection-10"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#External_links"&gt;&lt;span class="tocnumber"&gt;10&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="toctext"&gt;External links&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="editsection"&gt;[&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Seven_Storey_Mountain&amp;amp;action=edit&amp;amp;section=1" title="Edit section: Summary"&gt;edit&lt;/a&gt;]&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="mw-headline" id="Summary"&gt;Summary&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;i&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; is an autobiography that reflects on the  life of Thomas Merton and his quest for his faith in God leading to his  conversion to Roman Catholicism at age 23. Subsequently he left behind a  promising literary career and resigned as a teacher of English  literature at St. Bonaventure College in Olean, N.Y, and entered &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Abbey_of_Our_Lady_of_Gethsemani" title="The Abbey of Our Lady of Gethsemani"&gt;The Abbey of Our Lady of Gethsemani&lt;/a&gt; in rural Kentucky on December 10, 1941, a moment which he described in the book as, &lt;i&gt;"..So Brother Matthew locked the gate behind me, and I was enclosed in the four walls of my new freedom."&lt;/i&gt;. Later, Dom Frederic Dunne, the &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbot" title="Abbot"&gt;abbot&lt;/a&gt;  at the abbey, who had received him as novice, suggested that Merton  write out his life story, which he reluctantly began, but once he did,  it started "pouring out". Soon he was filling up his journals with the  work which led to the book which &lt;i&gt;&lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/TIME" title="TIME"&gt;TIME&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; later ascribed for having, "...redefined the image of monasticism and made the concept of saintliness accessible to moderns".&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-n_3-1"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-n-3"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;4&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-5"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-5"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;6&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-mr_6-0"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-mr-6"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;7&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In late in 1946, the partly approved text of &lt;i&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; was sent to Naomi Burton, his agent at &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Curtis_Brown_%28literary_agents%29" title="Curtis Brown (literary agents)"&gt;Curtis Brown&lt;/a&gt; literary agency, who then forwarded it the noted book editor, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Giroux" title="Robert Giroux"&gt;Robert Giroux&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harcourt_Brace" title="Harcourt Brace"&gt;Harcourt Brace&lt;/a&gt;  publishers. Giroux read it overnight, and the next day phoned Naomi  with an offer, who accepted it on the monastery's behalf. With Merton  having taken a vow of poverty, all the royalties were to go to the abbey  community. Though soon a trouble arose, when an elderly censor from  another abbey objected to Merton's &lt;i&gt;colloquial prose style,&lt;/i&gt; which  he found inappropriate for a monk. Merton appealed (in French) to the  Abbot General in France, who concluded that an author's style was a  personal matter, and subsequently the local censor also reversed his  opinion, paving way for book's publication. In the summer of 1948,  advance proofs were sent to &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evelyn_Waugh" title="Evelyn Waugh"&gt;Evelyn Waugh&lt;/a&gt;, Clare Boothe Luce, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graham_Greene" title="Graham Greene"&gt;Graham Greene&lt;/a&gt;  and Bishop Fulton J. Sheen. All responded with compliments and  quotations which were used on the book jacket and in some advertisements  and the first printing run was increased from 5,000 to 12,500. Thus the  book was out in October 1948 and by December it had sold 31,028 copies  was declared a bestseller by &lt;i&gt;&lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/TIME" title="TIME"&gt;TIME&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;. The &lt;i&gt;&lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_York_Times" title="New York Times"&gt;New York Times&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;, however, refused to put it on the &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_New_York_Times_Non-Fiction_Best_Sellers" title="List of New York Times Non-Fiction Best Sellers"&gt;weekly Best Sellers list&lt;/a&gt;, on the grounds that it was "a religious book".&lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-7"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-7"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;8&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="editsection"&gt;[&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Seven_Storey_Mountain&amp;amp;action=edit&amp;amp;section=2" title="Edit section: Comparison with St. Augustine"&gt;edit&lt;/a&gt;]&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="mw-headline" id="Comparison_with_St._Augustine"&gt;Comparison with St. Augustine&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;In &lt;i&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; Merton seems to be struggling to  answer a spiritual call; the worldly influences of his earlier years  have been compared with the story of &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Augustine_of_Hippo" title="Augustine of Hippo"&gt;St. Augustine's&lt;/a&gt; conversion as described in his &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Confessions_%28St._Augustine%29" title="Confessions (St. Augustine)"&gt;Confessions&lt;/a&gt;.  Merton’s Augustinian candor regarding his previous indulgence in the  worldly practices of drinking alcohol and casual sexuality caused a &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Censorship" title="Censorship"&gt;censor&lt;/a&gt; from the Cistercian Order to delay publication in 1947, until the controversial passages were toned down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="editsection"&gt;[&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Seven_Storey_Mountain&amp;amp;action=edit&amp;amp;section=3" title="Edit section: Social reaction"&gt;edit&lt;/a&gt;]&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="mw-headline" id="Social_reaction"&gt;Social reaction&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;i&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; is said to have struck a nerve amidst a  society longing for renewed personal meaning and direction in the  aftermath of a long, bloody war (&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_War_II" title="World War II"&gt;World War II&lt;/a&gt;), and at a time when global annihilation was increasingly imaginable due to the development of &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuclear_weapon" title="Nuclear weapon"&gt;atomic bombs&lt;/a&gt; and even more powerful &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuclear_fusion" title="Nuclear fusion"&gt;thermonuclear&lt;/a&gt;  weapons. The book has served as a powerful recruitment tool for the  priestly life in general, and for the monastic orders specifically. In  the 1950s, Gethsemani Abbey and the other Trappist monasteries  experienced a surge in young men presenting themselves for the &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cenobitic" title="Cenobitic"&gt;cenobitic&lt;/a&gt;  life. It is a well-known bit of Catholic lore that many priests after  the book's publication entered monasteries or seminaries with a copy in  their suitcase.&lt;br /&gt;Many readers were surprised to read that a young man with such a  promising future of secular success would choose a solitary life.  However, Merton put his mind to good use, becoming one of the most  famous and revered spiritual authors in the world. One printing bears  this accolade on the cover, from &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graham_Greene" title="Graham Greene"&gt;Graham Greene&lt;/a&gt;: "It is a rare pleasure to read an autobiography with a pattern and meaning valid for us all. &lt;i&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; is a book one reads with a pencil so as to make it one's own." &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evelyn_Waugh" title="Evelyn Waugh"&gt;Evelyn Waugh&lt;/a&gt; also greatly (although not uncritically) admired the book and its author.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="editsection"&gt;[&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Seven_Storey_Mountain&amp;amp;action=edit&amp;amp;section=4" title="Edit section: Later life and criticism"&gt;edit&lt;/a&gt;]&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="mw-headline" id="Later_life_and_criticism"&gt;Later life and criticism&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;div class="thumb tright"&gt; &lt;div class="thumbinner" style="width: 252px;"&gt;&lt;a class="image" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thomas_Merton_hermitage_%28Abbey_of_Gethsemani%29.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="" class="thumbimage" height="188" src="http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/90/Thomas_Merton_hermitage_%28Abbey_of_Gethsemani%29.jpg/250px-Thomas_Merton_hermitage_%28Abbey_of_Gethsemani%29.jpg" width="250" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;div class="thumbcaption"&gt; &lt;div class="magnify"&gt;&lt;a class="internal" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thomas_Merton_hermitage_%28Abbey_of_Gethsemani%29.jpg" title="Enlarge"&gt;&lt;img alt="" height="11" src="http://bits.wikimedia.org/skins-1.17/common/images/magnify-clip.png" width="15" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Merton" title="Thomas Merton"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt;'s hermitage at &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abbey_of_Gethsemani" title="Abbey of Gethsemani"&gt;Abbey of Gethsemani&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;The more activist and &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ecumenism" title="Ecumenism"&gt;ecumenical&lt;/a&gt; thinkers within the Roman Catholic Church were dismayed by the pietistic, condescending tones used in &lt;i&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt;  to refer to non-Trappist religious communities within the Catholic  faith, and to non-Catholic forms of Christianity in general. The Roman  Church later stepped away from these attitudes during the &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Vatican_Council" title="Second Vatican Council"&gt;Second Vatican Council&lt;/a&gt;  in the early 1960s. Thomas Merton, however, had been continuously  expanding and maturing his spiritual perspectives, and soon realized the  irony of the public's continuing interest in the figure that he  presented in &lt;i&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt;. In &lt;i&gt;The Sign of Jonas&lt;/i&gt;,  published in 1953, Merton says that “The Seven Storey Mountain is the  work of a man I have never even heard of”. More reflectively, Merton  penned an introduction to a 1966 Japanese edition of &lt;i&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt;  saying "Perhaps if I were to attempt this book today, it would be  written differently. Who knows? But it was written when I was still  quite young, and that is the way it remains. The story no longer belongs  to me...." &lt;sup class="reference" id="cite_ref-8"&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Seven_Storey_Mountain#cite_note-8"&gt;&lt;span&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;9&lt;span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thomas Merton died in 1968 of accidental electrocution while attending an international monasticism conference in &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bangkok" title="Bangkok"&gt;Bangkok&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thailand" title="Thailand"&gt;Thailand&lt;/a&gt;. Various writers have noted the irony of his life’s tragic conclusion, given that &lt;i&gt;Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; closes by admonishing the reader to “learn to know the Christ of the burnt men” (see, e.g., Edward Rice, &lt;i&gt;The Man in The Sycamore Tree&lt;/i&gt;, 1979; Rice was a close friend of Merton from his college years). &lt;i&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt;  propelled Thomas Merton into a life of ironic contradictions: a man who  left an urban intellectual career for a labor-oriented rural existence,  only to be led back into the realm of international opinion and debate;  a man who spurned the literary world for the anonymity of &lt;a class="mw-redirect" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cenobitic" title="Cenobitic"&gt;cenobitic&lt;/a&gt;  life in a Trappist monastery, only to become a world-famous author; and  a man who professed his devotion to remain fixed in the confines of a &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monastery" title="Monastery"&gt;monastic cell&lt;/a&gt;, only to fulfill an urge to travel throughout &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asia" title="Asia"&gt;Asia&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-461883432003508497?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/461883432003508497/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=461883432003508497' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/461883432003508497'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/461883432003508497'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/seven-storey-mountain-from-wikipedia.html' title=''/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-8444098677234040672</id><published>2011-10-02T20:16:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T20:16:28.819-05:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="body"&gt;A daydream is an evasion.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert116014.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;A life is either all spiritual or not spiritual at  all. No man can serve two masters. Your life is shaped by the end you  live for. You are made in the image of what you desire.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert121772.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Advertising treats all products with the reverence and the seriousness due to sacraments.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert103271.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Art enables us to find ourselves and lose ourselves at the same time.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert132241.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Be good, keep your feet dry, your eyes open, your heart at peace and your soul in the joy of Christ.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert116013.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;By reading the scriptures I am so renewed that all  nature seems renewed around me and with me. The sky seems to be a pure, a  cooler blue, the trees a deeper green. The whole world is charged with  the glory of God and I feel fire and music under my feet.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert117537.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Death is someone you see very clearly with eyes in  the center of your heart: eyes that see not by reacting to light, but by  reacting to a kind of a chill from within the marrow of your own life.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert158705.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Every moment and every event of every man's life on earth plants something in his soul.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert385677.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Happiness is not a matter of intensity but of balance, order, rhythm and harmony.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert385072.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;I cannot make the universe obey me. I cannot make  other people conform to my own whims and fancies. I cannot make even my  own body obey me.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert158703.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;If you want to study the social and political history of modern nations, study hell.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert385399.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;In the last analysis, the individual person is  responsible for living his own life and for "finding himself." If he  persists in shifting his responsibility to somebody else, he fails to  find out the meaning of his own existence.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert158707.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Just remaining quietly in the presence of God, listening to Him, being attentive to Him, requires a lot of courage and know-how.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert390404.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Love is our true destiny. We do not find the meaning of life by ourselves alone-we find it with another.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert387047.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Love seeks one thing only: the good of the one loved.  It leaves all the other secondary effects to take care of themselves.  Love, therefore, is its own reward.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert403009.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;October is a fine and dangerous season in America. a  wonderful time to begin anything at all. You go to college, and every  course in the catalogue looks wonderful.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert117538.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Peace demands the most heroic labor and the most  difficult sacrifice. It demands greater heroism than war. It demands  greater fidelity to the truth and a much more perfect purity of  conscience.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert163878.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Perhaps I am stronger than I think.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert380727.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Pride makes us artificial and humility makes us real.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert378759.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="body"&gt;Solitude is not something you must hope for in the  future. Rather, it is a deepening of the present, and unless you look  for it in the present you will never find it.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="bodybold"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/t/thomasmert116012.html"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-8444098677234040672?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/8444098677234040672/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=8444098677234040672' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/8444098677234040672'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/8444098677234040672'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/daydream-is-evasion.html' title=''/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-8722441580136234647</id><published>2011-10-02T20:15:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T20:15:09.354-05:00</updated><title type='text'>Thomas Merton's Life and Work</title><content type='html'>&lt;h2 align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;hr /&gt; &lt;/span&gt;  &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-autospace: none; text-indent: .5in;"&gt;&lt;b&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Georgia;"&gt;Thomas Merton&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Georgia;"&gt;  (1915-1968) is arguably the most influential American Catholic author of the  twentieth century. His autobiography, &lt;i&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt;, has sold over  one million copies and has been translated into over fifteen languages. He wrote  over sixty other books and hundreds of poems and articles on topics ranging from  monastic spirituality to civil rights, nonviolence, and the nuclear arms race. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-autospace: none; text-indent: .5in;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Georgia;"&gt;Thomas Merton was born in Prades, France. His  New Zealand-born father, &lt;a href="http://www.merton.org/Owen/index.asp"&gt;Owen Merton&lt;/a&gt;, and his American-born mother, Ruth Jenkins, were both artists.  They had met at painting school in Paris, were married at St. Anne's Church,  Soho, London and returned to the France where Thomas Merton was born on January  31st, 1915.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-autospace: none;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Georgia;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  After a rambunctious youth and adolescence, Merton converted to Roman  Catholicism whilst at Columbia University and on December 10th, 1941 he  entered the Abbey of Gethsemani, a community of monks belonging  to the Order of Cistercians of the Strict Observance (Trappists), the  most  ascetic Roman Catholic monastic order. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-autospace: none;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Georgia;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  The twenty-seven years he spent in Gethsemani brought about profound changes in  his self-understanding. This ongoing conversion impelled him into the political  arena, where he became, according to Daniel Berrigan, the conscience of the  peace movement of the 1960's. Referring to race and peace as the two most urgent  issues of our time, Merton was a strong supporter of the nonviolent civil rights  movement, which he called "certainly the greatest example of Christian faith in  action in the social history of the United States." For his social activism  Merton endured severe criticism, from Catholics and non-Catholics alike, who  assailed his political writings as unbecoming of a monk. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="text-autospace: none;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-family: Georgia;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;  During his last years, he became deeply interested in Asian religions,  particularly Zen Buddhism, and in promoting East-West dialogue. After several  meetings with Merton during the American monk's trip to the Far East in 1968,  the Dali Lama praised him as having a more profound understanding of Buddhism  than any other Christian he had known. It was during this trip to a conference  on East-West monastic dialogue that Merton died, in Bangkok on December 10,  1968, the victim of an accidental electrocution. The date marked the  twenty-seventh anniversary of his entrance to Gethsemani.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;  &lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A CHRONOLOGY OF THOMAS MERTON'S LIFE &amp;amp; PUBLICATIONS&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;table border="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;         &lt;td&gt;           &lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;img height="198" src="http://www.merton.org/graphics/patandmert.jpg" width="300" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: xx-small;"&gt;Brother Patrick Hart,. Merton's last           secretary, and Thomas Merton.&lt;br /&gt;Photography by Philip Stark. S.J.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;         &lt;td&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1915&lt;/strong&gt; - January 31-born         at Prades, France, son of &lt;a href="http://www.merton.org/Owen/index.asp"&gt;Owen Merton&lt;/a&gt; (artist from New         Zealand) and of Ruth Jenkins (artist from USA)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1916&lt;/strong&gt; - moved to USA, lived at         Douglaston, L.I. (with his mother's family)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1921&lt;/strong&gt; - his mother dies-from cancer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1922&lt;/strong&gt; - in Bermuda with his father who         went there to paint&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1925&lt;/strong&gt; - to France with his father, lived         at St. Antonin&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1926&lt;/strong&gt; - entered Lycee Ingres, Montauban,         France&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1928&lt;/strong&gt; - to England-Ripley Court school,         then to Oakham (1929)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1931&lt;/strong&gt; - his father dies of a brain tumor&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1932&lt;/strong&gt; - at Oakham School he acquired a         scholarship to Clare College, Cambridge&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1933&lt;/strong&gt; - visited Italy, spent summer in         USA, entered Cambridge in the fall - study of modern         languages (French and Italian)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1934&lt;/strong&gt; - left Cambridge and returned to         USA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1935&lt;/strong&gt; - entered Columbia University&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1937&lt;/strong&gt; - at Columbia - editor of the 1937         &lt;i&gt;Yearbook&lt;/i&gt; and art editor of the &lt;i&gt;Columbia Jester&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1938&lt;/strong&gt; - graduated from Columbia, began         work on M.A.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1938&lt;/strong&gt; - November 16 - received into the         Catholic Church at Corpus Christi Church&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1940&lt;/strong&gt; - 1941 - taught English at St.         Bonaventure College&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1941&lt;/strong&gt; - December 10-entered the Abbey of         Our Lady of Gethsemani, Trappist, Kentucky.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;     &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial;"&gt;[&lt;strong&gt;Note: &lt;/strong&gt;January 31, 1915 to December 10, 1941-nearly 27 years before entering monastery. Dies on December 10, 1968-the 27th anniversary of his entering Gethsemani.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;table border="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;         &lt;td&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1944&lt;/strong&gt; - March 19 - made         simple vows, published &lt;i&gt;Thirty Poems&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1946&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;A Man in the Divided Sea&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1947&lt;/strong&gt; - March 19 - solemn vows, published         &lt;i&gt;Exile Ends in Glory&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1948&lt;/strong&gt; - Publication of best-seller         autobiography, &lt;i&gt;The Seven Storey Mountain&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;What Are         These Wounds?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1949&lt;/strong&gt; - May 26 - ordained priest; &lt;i&gt;Seeds of         Contemplation&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The Tears of the Blind Lions&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The Waters         of Siloe&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1951 - 1955 &lt;/strong&gt;- Master of Scholastics (students         for priesthood)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1951&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Ascent to Truth&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1953&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Sign of Jonas; Bread in the Wilderness&lt;/i&gt;         &lt;b&gt;1954&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Last of the Fathers&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1955&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;No Man Is an Island&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1955&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;strong&gt;- 1965&lt;/strong&gt; - Master of         Novices&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1956&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Living Bread&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1957&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Silent Life&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The Strange         Islands&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1958&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Thoughts in Solitude&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1959&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Secular Journal of Thomas         Merton&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;Selected Poems&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1960&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Disputed Questions&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The Wisdom of         the Desert&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1961&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The New Man&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The Behavior of         Titans&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1961&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Emblems of a Season of Fury&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;Life         and Holiness&lt;/i&gt;;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1964&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Seeds of Destruction&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1965&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Gandhi on Non-Violence&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The Way         of Chuang Tzu&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;Seasons of Celebration&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1965 - 1968&lt;/strong&gt; - lived as a hermit on the         grounds of the monastery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1966&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Raids on the Unspeakable&lt;/i&gt;;         &lt;i&gt;Conjectures of a Guilty Bystander&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1967&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Mystics and Zen Masters&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1968&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Monks Pond&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;Cables to the Ace&lt;/i&gt;;         &lt;i&gt;Faith and Violence&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;Zen and the Birds of Appetite&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1968&lt;/strong&gt; - December 10-died at Bangkok,         Thailand, where he had spoken at a meeting of Asian         Benedictines and Cistercians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;         &lt;td&gt;           &lt;div align="right"&gt;&lt;img height="400" src="http://www.merton.org/graphics/mertongarden.jpg" width="200" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: xx-small;"&gt;Photograph by Ralph Eugene Meatyard.&lt;br /&gt;Copyright the Meatyard Estate.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;     &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;table border="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;         &lt;td&gt;           &lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;img height="400" src="http://www.merton.org/graphics/smile.jpg" width="280" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: xx-small;"&gt;Photograph of Merton by John Lyons.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;         &lt;td&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Posthumous Publications: &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1969&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;My Argument with the Gestapo&lt;/i&gt;;         &lt;i&gt;Contemplative Prayer&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The Geography of Lograire&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1971&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Contemplation in a World of         Action&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1973&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Asian Journal of Thomas         Merton&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;He Is Risen&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1976&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Ishi Means Man&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1977&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Monastic Journey&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;The         Collected Poems of Thomas Merton&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1979&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Love and Living&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1980&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Non-Violent Alternative&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1981&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Literary Essays of Thomas         Merton&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;Day of a Stranger&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Introductions East and West:         The Foreign Prefaces of Thomas Merton&lt;/i&gt; (reprinted in 1989         under title &lt;i&gt;"Honorable Reader" Reflections on         My Work&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1982&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Woods, Shore and Desert: A         Notebook, May 1968&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1985 &lt;/strong&gt;- &lt;i&gt;The Hidden Ground of Love:         Letters on Religious Experience and Social Concerns&lt;/i&gt; (Letters,         1)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1988&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;A Vow of Conversation: Journals         1964-1965&lt;/i&gt;; &lt;i&gt;Thomas Merton in Alaska: The Alaskan         Conferences, Journals and Letters&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1989&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Road to Joy: Letter to New         and Old Friends&lt;/i&gt; (Letters, II)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1990&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The School of Charity: Letters on         Religious Renewal and Spiritual Direction&lt;/i&gt; (Letters, III)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1993&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Courage for Truth: Letters to         Writers&lt;/i&gt; (Letters, IV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1994&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Witness to Freedom: Letters in         Times of Crisis&lt;/i&gt; (Letters, V)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1995 &lt;/strong&gt;- &lt;i&gt;Run to the Mountain: The Story of         a Vocation&lt;/i&gt; (Journals, I: 1939-1941)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1996&lt;/strong&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Entering the Silence: Becoming a         Monk and Writer &lt;/i&gt;(Journals, II: 1941-1952); &lt;i&gt;A Search for         Solitude: Pursuing the Monk's True Life&lt;/i&gt; (Journals, III:         1952-1960); &lt;i&gt;Turning Toward the World: The Pivotal Years&lt;/i&gt; (Journals,         IV: 1960-1963)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1997&lt;/strong&gt; -&lt;i&gt;Dancing in the Water of Life:         Seeking Peace in the Hermitage&lt;/i&gt; (Journals, V: 1963- 1965);         &lt;i&gt;Learning to Love: Exploring Solitude and Freedom&lt;/i&gt; (Journals         VI: 1966-1967)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1998&lt;/strong&gt; -&lt;i&gt;The Other Side of the Mountain:         The End of the Journey&lt;/i&gt; (Journals VII: 1967-196&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1999&lt;/strong&gt; -&lt;i&gt;The Intimate Merton: His Life from         His Journals&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2001&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Dialogues with Silence&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2003&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Inner Experience&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Seeking Paradise: The Spirit of the          Shakers&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2004&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Peace in a Post-Christian Era&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2005&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;In the Dark Before Dawn: New Selected Poems of Thomas Merton&lt;/i&gt;.         &lt;i&gt;Cassian and the Fathers&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2006&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Cold War Letters&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Pre-Benedictine          Monasticism&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2008&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Introduction to Christian Mysticism&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2009&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;The Rule of St. Benedict&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Compassionate Fire:          The Letters of Thomas Merton and Catherine De Hueck Doherty&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;2010&lt;/b&gt; - &lt;i&gt;Monastic Observances&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;     &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Bibliography:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marquita E. Breit and Robert E. Daggy, &lt;i&gt;Thomas Merton: A Comprehensive Bibliography&lt;/i&gt; (Garland, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;Marquita E. Breit, Patricia A.  Burton and Paul M. Pearson, &lt;i&gt;‘About Merton’: Secondary Sources 1945-2000: A  Bibliographic Workbook &lt;/i&gt;(2002)&lt;br /&gt;Patricia A. Burton. &lt;i&gt;More Than Silence: A Bibliography of Thomas Merton&lt;/i&gt;  (Scarecrow Press, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-8722441580136234647?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/8722441580136234647/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=8722441580136234647' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/8722441580136234647'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/8722441580136234647'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/thomas-mertons-life-and-work.html' title='Thomas Merton&apos;s Life and Work'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-6637605483994821990</id><published>2011-10-02T20:13:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T20:13:04.350-05:00</updated><title type='text'>The Assigning of the Call</title><content type='html'>&lt;div id="key-verse-box"&gt;I now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and  fill up in my flesh what is lacking in the afflictions of Christ, for  the sake of His body, which is the church . . . —Colossians 1:24&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br class="grid-break" /&gt;                             We take our own spiritual consecration and try to make it  into a call of God, but when we get right with Him He brushes all this  aside. Then He gives us a tremendous, riveting pain to fasten our  attention on something that we never even dreamed could be His call for  us. And for one radiant, flashing moment we see His purpose, and we say,  “Here am I! Send me” (&lt;a href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah+6:8"&gt;Isaiah 6:8&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;br /&gt;This call has nothing to do with personal sanctification, but with  being made broken bread and poured-out wine. Yet God can never make us  into wine if we object to the fingers He chooses to use to crush us. We  say, “If God would only use His own fingers, and make me broken bread  and poured-out wine in a special way, then I wouldn’t object!” But when  He uses someone we dislike, or some set of circumstances to which we  said we would never submit, to crush us, then we object. Yet we must  never try to choose the place of our own martyrdom. If we are ever going  to be made into wine, we will have to be crushed—you cannot drink  grapes. Grapes become wine only when they have been squeezed.&lt;br /&gt;I wonder what finger and thumb God has been using to squeeze you?  Have you been as hard as a marble and escaped? If you are not ripe yet,  and if God had squeezed you anyway, the wine produced would have been  remarkably bitter. To be a holy person means that the elements of our  natural life experience the very presence of God as they are  providentially broken in His service. We have to be placed into God and  brought into agreement with Him before we can be broken bread in His  hands. Stay right with God and let Him do as He likes, and you will find  that He is producing the kind of bread and wine that will benefit His  other children&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-6637605483994821990?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/6637605483994821990/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=6637605483994821990' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/6637605483994821990'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/6637605483994821990'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/assigning-of-call.html' title='The Assigning of the Call'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-4599384165948687184</id><published>2011-10-02T01:27:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T01:27:52.873-05:00</updated><title type='text'>CHAPTER SIX</title><content type='html'>&lt;h2 id="vii-p0.2"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p1"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;We Died with Christ: Our Baptism being Witness; and are to Reckon  Ourselves Dead unto Sin and Alive unto God in Christ Jesus. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:1-11" id="vii-p1.1" name="_Rom_6_1_6_11"&gt;Verses 1-11&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p2"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Presenting Ourselves to God as Risen Ones, not under Law but under  Grace, Sin loses Its Dominion over Us. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:12-14" id="vii-p2.1" name="_Rom_6_12_6_14"&gt;Verses 12-14&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p3"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Grace Not to be Abused, for Sin Always Enslaves, and would End  in Death; Obedience brings Freedom, with the End, Eternal Life,—God’s Free Gift  in Christ Jesus Our Lord&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:15-23" id="vii-p3.1" name="_Rom_6_15_6_23"&gt;Verses 15-23&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="verseblock" id="vii-p3.2"&gt; &lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p4"&gt;&lt;b&gt;1&lt;/b&gt; What then shall we say? Are we to keep on in sin in order that grace may be abounding? Far be the thought!  &lt;b&gt;2&lt;/b&gt; Such ones as we,—who died to sin! how shall we any longer be living in it?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p5"&gt;&lt;b&gt;3&lt;/b&gt; Or [in the very matter of our baptism] are ye ignorant that all we  who were baptized unto Christ Jesus unto His death were baptized? &lt;b&gt;4&lt;/b&gt; We were buried therefore  [in figure] with Him through that baptism unto death; in order that, just as  Christ was raised from among the dead through the glory of the Father, thus  also we might be walking in newness of life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p6"&gt;&lt;b&gt;5&lt;/b&gt; For if we became united with [Him] in the likeness of His death, so  shall we be also [in the likeness] of His resurrection: &lt;b&gt;6&lt;/b&gt; coming to know this, that  our old man was crucified with Him, in order that the body of sin might be  annulled, that we might no longer be in slave-service to sin: &lt;b&gt;7&lt;/b&gt; for the person who  hath died [as have we] is justified from sin.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p7"&gt;&lt;b&gt;8&lt;/b&gt; But if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also be living  with Him [in this world]: &lt;b&gt;9&lt;/b&gt; knowing that Christ having been raised from among the  dead dieth no more: death over Him no longer hath dominion. &lt;b&gt;10&lt;/b&gt; For in that He died, unto sin He died once  for all; but in that He is living, He is living unto God. &lt;b&gt;11&lt;/b&gt; Thus do ye also reckon yourselves  dead indeed to sin, but alive to God, in Christ Jesus.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p8"&gt;WE COME NOW to the second part of Christ’s work for us—our identification  with His death.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p8.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p8.1"&gt;126&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p8.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p8.1"&gt;126&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;There are five parts to our salvation:&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;1. Christ’s propitiatory work toward God through His blood: bearing  the guilt and condemnation of our sins.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;2. Christ’s identification with us as connected with Adam, “becoming  sin for us,” releasing us from Adam, our federal head: “our old man” being crucified  with Christ.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;3. The Holy Spirit’s whole work in us, as “the Spirit of grace,”  involving conviction, regeneration, baptism into Christ’s Body; being in us as a  “law of life” against indwelling sin, the Witness of our sonship; our Helper, Intercessor,  and, finally, the mighty Agent in the Rapture.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;4. Christ’s present work in Heaven; leading our worship and praise  as our Great High Priest; and protecting us should we sin, as our Advocate with  the Father (as against our accuser).&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;5. Christ’s second coming to redeem our bodies, and receive us  to Himself in glory: The Rapture.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p15"&gt;It is not until we come to Chapter Six that the question of a  holy walk as over against a sinful walk, comes up. For the blessed verses which  describe the results of the discovery of peace with God, and of “justification of  life” and “reigning in life” through Christ, as revealed in Chapter Five, are things  of experience, of rejoicing,—even in the hope of the glory of God Himself! But  the question of a holy walk under this “abounding grace” is now brought up, in Chapter  Six, in the answers to two questions: First, Shall we keep sinning that grace may  keep abounding? and, Second, The fact having been revealed that we are not under  the principle of law but under that of grace, shall we use our liberty to commit  sin? That is, Shall we use our freedom from the law-principle for selfish ends?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p16"&gt;The answer to the first question is, that for all who are in Christ,  the old relationship to sin is broken,—for they federally shared Christ’s death  to sin, and are to reckon it so, and walk in “newness of life” unto God. The answer  to the second question is, that anyone “yielding his members” becomes  &lt;i&gt;servant&lt;/i&gt; that  to which he yields,—whether of sin unto death, or of righteousness unto sanctification.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p17"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:1" id="vii-p17.1" name="_Rom_6_1_0_0"&gt;Verse 1&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Are we to&lt;/b&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p17.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p17.2"&gt;127&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p17.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p17.2"&gt;127&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;It is what is called the deliberative subjunctive here; “May we?” or  “Should we? But best rendered in English by the form we have chosen: “Are we to”— “is such the path?” And so in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:15" id="vii-p17.3" name="_Rom_6_15_0_0"&gt;verse 15&lt;/a&gt;.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;b&gt;remain in sin that grace may be abounding?&lt;/b&gt;  This question arises constantly, both in uninstructed believers, and in blind unbelievers.  The message of simple grace, apart from all works, to the poor natural heart of  man seems wholly inconsistent and’ impossible. “Why!” people say, “If where sin  abounds grace overflows, then the more sin, the more grace.” So the unbeliever rejects  the grace plan.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p18"&gt;Moreover, the uninstructed Christian also is afraid; for he says,  “If we are in a reign of pure grace, what will control our conscious evil tendencies?  We fear such utter freedom. Put us under ‘rules for holy living,’ and we can get  along.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p19"&gt;Another sad fact is that some professing Christians welcome the  “abounding grace” doctrine because of the liberty they feel it gives to things in  their daily lives which they know, or could know, to be wrong.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p20"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p20.1" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0"&gt;Verse 2&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Such ones as we, who  died to sin! how shall we any longer be living in it?&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p21"&gt;Here we have, (1) &lt;b&gt;such ones as we&lt;/b&gt; (&lt;i&gt;hoitines&lt;/i&gt;). This is more than  a relative pronoun: it is a pronoun of characterization, “placing those referred  to in a class” (Lightfoot). Paul thus has before his mind all Christians, and he  places this pronoun at the very beginning: “such ones as we!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p22"&gt;(2) He characterizes all Christians as those &lt;b&gt;who died&lt;/b&gt;. The translation,  “are dead” is wrong, for the tense of the Greek verb is the aorist, which denotes  not a state but a past act or fact. It never refers to an action as going on or  prolonged. As Winer says, “The aorist states a fact as something having taken place.”  Note how strikingly and repeatedly this tense is used in this chapter as referring  to the death of which the apostle speaks:&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p22.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p22.1"&gt;128&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p22.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p22.1"&gt;128&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p23.1" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0"&gt;Verse 2&lt;/a&gt;, “We &lt;i&gt;died to sin&lt;/i&gt;” (an aorist tense,—definite past  fact).&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:6" id="vii-p24.1" name="_Rom_6_6_0_0"&gt;Verse 6&lt;/a&gt;: “Our old man &lt;i&gt;was crucified&lt;/i&gt; with Him” (another aorist  tense); not “&lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; crucified,” as in the Old Version, which expression is a relic of  Romanism, and the meaning of which no one knows.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:7" id="vii-p25.1" name="_Rom_6_7_0_0"&gt;Verse 7&lt;/a&gt;: “The one &lt;i&gt;having died&lt;/i&gt;” (aorist again; and meaning anyone  in Christ) “is declared righteous from sin.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:8" id="vii-p26.1" name="_Rom_6_8_0_0"&gt;Verse 8&lt;/a&gt;: “If we &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt; [aorist] with Christ.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_10" id="vii-p27.1" name="_Rom_10_0_0_0;_Rom_11_0_0_0"&gt;Verses 10 and 11&lt;/a&gt;: “The death that He &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt;. He &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt; unto sin, once  for all. (Aorist tenses, the second specially emphasized by “once for all.”)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; Mark most particularly that the apostle  in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p27.2" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0"&gt;verse 2&lt;/a&gt; does not call upon Christians to die to sin but asserts that they shared  Christ’s death, they died to sin!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p28"&gt;(3) Paul here therefore affirms that it was in regard to their  relationship to sin that believers died. He is asserting concerning Christians that  they died—not for sin, but unto it.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p29"&gt;(4) Paul now asks the question: “How shall those whose relationship  to sin has been broken by their dying, be still, as once, &lt;i&gt;living in sin?&lt;/i&gt;” The answer  to this can only be, It is an impossibility. In this second verse, therefore, the  apostle is not making a plea to Christians not to live unto sin; but asking how  they who died to sin could go on living in it. It is as if one would say, Those  who died in New York City, shall they still be walking the streets of New York  City?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p30"&gt;This does not mean that all Christians have discovered, or walk  in, the path of victory over sin; for in this second verse Paul is answering directly  the bald bold insinuation of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:1" id="vii-p30.1" name="_Rom_6_1_0_0"&gt;verse 1&lt;/a&gt;—that grace abounding over sin warrants and  enables one believing that doctrine to go right on in his old life! We know from  other Scriptures the impossibility of this: “Whosoever is born of God doth not practise  sin, because His [God’s] seed abideth in him, and he is not able to practise sin,  because he is begotten of God.”&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p30.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p30.2"&gt;129&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p30.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p30.2"&gt;129&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;Of course, John deals with the new life; Paul, with the new  relationship, the new creation. See &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Corinthians%205:17" id="vii-p30.3" name="_2Cor_5_17_0_0"&gt;II Corinthians 5:17&lt;/a&gt;: “If anyone is  in Christ,—a new creation! the old things are passed away; behold, they are become  new.” The seed of God the new creature, being of God does not consent to sin: however  weak and ignorant of the truth of the deliverance of the cross they may be, there  is always the absolute difference between those in Christ and those not in Christ.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p31"&gt;Note the repeated declarations in this Sixth Chapter of our actual  identification with the death of Christ:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p32"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p32.1" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0"&gt;Verse 2&lt;/a&gt;: “We who died to sin.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p33"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:3" id="vii-p33.1" name="_Rom_6_3_0_0"&gt;Verse 3&lt;/a&gt;: “We were baptized into His death.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p34"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:4" id="vii-p34.1" name="_Rom_6_4_0_0"&gt;Verse 4&lt;/a&gt;: “We were buried with Him through baptism into death “&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p35"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:5" id="vii-p35.1" name="_Rom_6_5_0_0"&gt;Verse 5&lt;/a&gt;: “We became united with Him in the likeness of His death.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p36"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:6" id="vii-p36.1" name="_Rom_6_6_0_0"&gt;Verse 6&lt;/a&gt;: “Our old man was crucified with Him.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p37"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:7" id="vii-p37.1" name="_Rom_6_7_0_0"&gt;Verse 7&lt;/a&gt;: “He that hath died is justified from sin.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p38"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:8" id="vii-p38.1" name="_Rom_6_8_0_0"&gt;Verse 8&lt;/a&gt;: “We died with Christ.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p39"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:11" id="vii-p39.1" name="_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;Verse 11&lt;/a&gt;: “Reckon yourselves dead unto sin, but alive unto God  in Christ Jesus.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p40"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:13" id="vii-p40.1" name="_Rom_6_13_0_0"&gt;Verse 13&lt;/a&gt;: “Present yourselves unto God as alive from the dead.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p41"&gt;The same great federal fact is brought out in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_2:20" id="vii-p41.1" name="_Col_2_20_0_0"&gt;Colossians 2:20&lt;/a&gt;:  “If ye &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt; [aorist tense, past fact, again] from the religious principles of the  world”; and &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_3:3" id="vii-p41.2" name="_Col_3_3_0_0"&gt;Colossians 3:3&lt;/a&gt;: “For ye &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt; [aorist tense again] and  your life is hid with Christ in God.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p42"&gt;It is most evident that the apostle is not here speaking of some  state that we are in, but of a federal fact that occurred in the past, at the cross.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p43"&gt;It was upon this federal fact that Paul’s whole life hung, as  he testified to Peter: “I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I  that live, but Christ liveth in me” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_2:20" id="vii-p43.1" name="_Gal_2_20_0_0"&gt;Gal. 2:20&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p44"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Such ones as we, who died to sin! How shall we go on living in  it?&lt;/b&gt; Paul expresses his very soul in that opening word—“Such ones as we!” Believers  were seen by him as risen ones,—dead with Christ to sin. How shall we any longer  be living in sin—if indeed we died to it? This perplexes many, this announcement  that we died to sin,—inasmuch as the struggle with sin, and that within, is one  of the most constant conscious experiences of the believer. But, as we see elsewhere,  we must not confound our relationship to sin with its presence! Distinguish this  revealed &lt;i&gt;fact&lt;/i&gt; that we died, from our &lt;i&gt;experience&lt;/i&gt; of deliverance. For we do not die  to sin by our experiences: we did die to sin in Christ’s death. For the fact that  we died to sin is a Divinely revealed word concerning us, and we cannot deny it!  The presence of sin “in our members” will make this fact that we died to it hard  to grasp and hold: but God &lt;i&gt;says&lt;/i&gt; it. And He will duly explain all to our &lt;i&gt;faith&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p45"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:3" id="vii-p45.1" name="_Rom_6_3_0_0"&gt;Verse 3&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Or &lt;/b&gt;[in the very matter of our baptism]  &lt;b&gt;are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized unto Christ Jesus unto His death were baptized?&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p46"&gt;Here the apostle turns them back to their baptism, that initial  step in public confession of the Lord upon whom they had believed. Did they not  realize the significance of that baptism—that it set forth their identification  with a crucified and buried Lord? For in their baptism they had confessed their  choice of Him, as against sin and the old life. But Christ having been “made sin  on our ‘behalf,” had &lt;i&gt;died unto&lt;/i&gt; sin; had been &lt;i&gt;buried&lt;/i&gt;, and had been  &lt;i&gt;raised&lt;/i&gt; from the dead through the glory of the Father; and now lived unto God in a new, resurrection  life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p47"&gt;Therefore they could see in their baptism the picture of that  federal death and burial with Christ which Paul sets forth so positively in the  second verse: “Such ones as we, who died.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p48"&gt;We must first of all receive the statement of our death unto sin  with Christ (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p48.1" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0;_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;verses 2 and 11&lt;/a&gt;) as a &lt;i&gt;revealed federal fact; &lt;/i&gt;and then allow the Apostle  to press the &lt;i&gt;symbolical&lt;/i&gt; setting forth of that federal death by the figure of water-baptism.  For these early Christians had not been befuddled regarding the simple matter of  baptism,—as later generations have been! To them it was a vivid and happy memory,—the  day they dared step out, against the whole world, and often in the face of persecution  and even death, and confess the Lord Jesus, definitely and forever, as their own  Savior and Lord.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p49"&gt;Now, says Paul, in that very matter of your baptism, you set forth  what I am teaching you, that you who are Christ’s &lt;i&gt;died with&lt;/i&gt; Him. Not only so, but  your baptism set forth further that you were buried with Him: for was it not a vivid  portrayal of your death and burial, when you went down into the waters which signified—not  cleansing, but &lt;i&gt;death?&lt;/i&gt; “Water,” says Peter, “which &lt;i&gt;after a true likeness&lt;/i&gt; doth now  save you—even baptism: not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the  answer of a good conscience toward God through the resurrection of Jesus Christ.”  Eight souls. Peter here says, were saved in Noah’s day in the Ark—type of Christ.  For those eight were, in the Ark, brought safely through the waters of judgment  which drowned the world; as we were bought, through Christ, safely through the judgment  of sin at the cross; and now have “a good conscience toward God”—through God’s  having raised up Christ: all of which, baptism sets forth—“after a true likeness”  (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Peter%203:20-21" id="vii-p49.1" name="_1Pet_3_20_3_21"&gt;I Pet. 3:20, 21&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p50"&gt;Scripture here connects baptism with death, not with cleansing;  with burial, not with exaltation; with the ending of a former connection that we  may enter a new one.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p51"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Or&lt;/b&gt; [in the very matter of our baptism] &lt;b&gt;are ye ignorant that all  we who were baptized unto Christ Jesus unto His death were baptized?&lt;/b&gt; We find therefore,  here in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:3" id="vii-p51.1" name="_Rom_6_3_0_0"&gt;Romans 6:3&lt;/a&gt;:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p52"&gt;1. That Paul, along with all believers of his day, had been &lt;b&gt;baptized&lt;/b&gt;.  He offers no explanatory word, thus showing that the matter of having been baptized  was a common consciousness among Christians.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p53"&gt;2. That it was &lt;b&gt;unto Christ Jesus&lt;/b&gt; that believers had been baptized.  The preposition “unto” (&lt;i&gt;eis&lt;/i&gt;) seems best rendered here as in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2010:2" id="vii-p53.1" name="_1Cor_10_2_0_0"&gt;I Corinthians 10:2&lt;/a&gt;,  where we read that the fathers of Israel were all “baptized unto (&lt;i&gt;eis&lt;/i&gt;) Moses.” Those  Israelites were not baptized into Moses, but were indeed judicially associated by  God with the Mosaic economy,—“into a spiritual union with Moses, and constituted  his disciples.” So believers are baptized unto Christ Jesus, which we believe, must  be the meaning here. They were indeed so “baptized unto the name of the Lord Jesus”  (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Acts_19:5" id="vii-p53.2" name="_Acts_19_5_0_0"&gt;Acts 19:5&lt;/a&gt;), that they thereafter bore His Name (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/James_2:7" id="vii-p53.3" name="_Jas_2_7_0_0"&gt;James  2:7&lt;/a&gt;, marg.). But we must not confuse this water-baptism of Romans Six,  which stands for the identification of believers with Christ in death, burial, and  resurrection; with that Holy Spirit baptism of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2012:13" id="vii-p53.4" name="_1Cor_12_13_0_0"&gt;I Corinthians 12:13&lt;/a&gt;. For  our identification with Christ-made-sin, and our death in and with Him) must never  be confounded with what follows our Lord’s ascension and the coming of the Holy  Spirit,—baptism into the one Body. These are two absolutely different things. One  has to do with taking us out of our old man, justifying us from sin, as well as  from sins. The other, the Spirit’s baptism into “one Body,” has to do with the glorious  heavenly position God gives us in a Risen Christ.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p54"&gt;To seek to have a man baptized by the Spirit into Christ before  he has been identified with Christ at the cross in death and burial, is really to  ignore man’s awful state in the old man which God had condemned to crucifixion with  Christ made sin. So with the Bullingerites and many others: they do not distinctly  see or solidly preach our identification with Christ &lt;i&gt;in death and burial&lt;/i&gt;. “Buried  with Him in baptism”—how can these words of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_2:12" id="vii-p54.1" name="_Col_2_12_0_0"&gt;Colossians 2:12&lt;/a&gt; possibly  apply to the work of the Holy Spirit? &lt;i&gt;We beg all to consider this&lt;/i&gt;. Death to sin,  and burial with Christ, water-baptism, &lt;i&gt;and that alone&lt;/i&gt;, sets forth.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p55"&gt;3. &lt;b&gt;Unto His death were baptized&lt;/b&gt;. Neither must we confuse baptism  unto Christ Jesus here with that actual identification in Christ’s death of which  baptism is a symbol. That our old man was crucified with Christ is one thing; baptism,  quite another. However much baptism portrays our death with Christ, it in no wise  brings about that death. If we had not died with Christ, there would be no meaning  to baptism.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p56"&gt;Certainly baptism sets forth the fact of our death with Christ.  Christian baptism in water is the Scripture picture,—not of our being cleansed,  nor of our being introduced into the Body of Christ by the Holy Spirit (which is  an entirely different matter); and not, of course, of our regeneration. But it  is a setting forth of the great fact that we federally died and were buried with  Christ, unto sin, unto the world, and unto all of the old creation; and are now  raised with Him and share His risen life;—on new ground altogether.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p57"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:4" id="vii-p57.1" name="_Rom_6_4_0_0"&gt;Verse 4&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;We were buried therefore with Him through the baptism unto&lt;/b&gt; [His] &lt;b&gt;death.&lt;/b&gt;  Here the apostle declares that all believers by the very matter of their baptism,  proclaimed themselves as having been so identified with Christ’s death that they  were buried: that their past was ended,—not, of course, by the ordinance, though  the ordinance confessed and proclaimed it.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p57.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p57.2"&gt;130&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p57.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p57.2"&gt;130&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;1.Godet remarks: “Burial is the act which consummates the breaking  of the last tie between man and his earthly life. This was likewise the meaning  of our Lord’s entombment. Similarly, by baptism there is publicly consummated the  believer’s breaking with the life of the present world, and with his own natural  life.”&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;And he relates this striking incident, which proves how these sayings of  the apostle, apparently so mysterious, find an easy explanation under the light  of the lively experiences of &lt;i&gt;faith&lt;/i&gt;:&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;A missionary was questioning a converted Bechuana as to the meaning  of a passage analogous to &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:5" id="vii-p60.1" name="_Rom_6_5_0_0"&gt;Romans 6:5&lt;/a&gt;,—namely, &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_3:3" id="vii-p60.2" name="_Col_3_3_0_0"&gt;Colossians 3:3&lt;/a&gt;. The  Bechuana said to him: “Soon I shall be dead, and they will bury me in my field.  My flocks will come to pasture above me. But I shall no longer hear them, and I  shall not come forth from my tomb to take them and carry them with me to the sepulchre.  They will be strange to me, as I to them. Such is the image of my life in the midst  of the world since I believed in Christ.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; And now the object of our identification  with Christ’s death is set forth: &lt;b&gt;in order that, just as Christ was raised from  among the dead through the glory of the Father, thus also we might be walking about  in newness of life.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p61"&gt;Christ on the cross not only bare our sins in His own body, but  He was also made to be sin,—to be the thing itself. Then God the Father, through  His glory, raised Him from the dead,—“that working of the strength of His might  which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead.” This was the most  marvelous display of glorious. Divine power ever known. The words “through  &lt;i&gt;the glory&lt;/i&gt; of the Father,” bring into action all that God is. Christ had fully glorified God  in all that He is, in His earthly life, and on the cross (as we saw in  Chapter &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_3:24-25" id="vii-p61.1" name="_Rom_3_24_3_25"&gt;3:24 and 25&lt;/a&gt;). Then God raised Christ from the dead in glorious triumph.  And thereafter Christ walked for forty days on earth “in newness of life.” He was  “the First-born from the dead.” He was the Last Adam, now become (though having  His flesh and bones body) “a spirit making [others] alive,” the Second Man, “a new  starting point of the human race.” The old man was crucified with Christ, and all  that belonged to “man in the flesh” was ended before God there on Christ’s cross.  Now the “glory of the Father” is put forth in raising Christ and placing Him in  that risen “newness of life” never known before, and in receiving Him up in glory!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p62"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Walking in newness of life.&lt;/b&gt; Note that walking presupposes the  possession of life. The literal translation of this word is seen in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Peter%205:8" id="vii-p62.1" name="_1Pet_5_8_0_0"&gt;I Peter  5:8&lt;/a&gt;, “walking about.”&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p62.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p62.2"&gt;131&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p62.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p62.2"&gt;131&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;Unfortunately, we do not have this word “walk” in this Pauline  sense in ordinary English use. Men have substituted the word “live,” and that in  a legal sense: “Live the Christian life,” “Live as you ought to  live,” etc.&lt;/span&gt; Now mark in this verse that it is Christ who  is raised from the dead, and the saints are to walk, consequently, in “newness of  life”—showing at once their union with Him; that as He was raised, so also they,  when they are placed in Him, walk about in &lt;i&gt;newness of life&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p63"&gt;Note that it is &lt;i&gt;life&lt;/i&gt;—not a mere manner of living. Then it is  newness, or a new kind of life, for that is the meaning of the word. Resurrection  life was never known until Christ was raised from the dead. Lazarus, and the widow  of Nain’s son and Jairus’ daughter, were brought back into this present earth-life.  Indeed, it is written concerning Jairus’ daughter, that when the Lord said, “Maiden,  arise!” her “spirit returned,” and she rose up instantly. The spirit had left the  body, the earth-life had ceased; it was now resumed.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p64"&gt;But in Christ’s resurrection this was not so. He was the First-born  from the dead, the First-fruits of them that slept. It was not back into the old  flesh and blood earthly existence that He came. He had, indeed, His body: “Handle  Me and see.” “Have ye here anything to eat?” Yet He had poured out His blood. The  life of the flesh was in the blood (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Leviticus_17:11" id="vii-p64.1" name="_Lev_17_11_0_0"&gt;Lev. 17:11&lt;/a&gt;). He had laid  that life down. He is now a heavenly Man. He is in the heavenlies. And He is there  as to His human body: “God .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. wrought in Christ, when He raised Him from the  dead, and made Him to sit at His right hand in the heavenlies.” Poor human reason  attempts to follow here; but this revelation is addressed to faith only. The disciples  “were glad when they saw the Lord.” Into the upper room He came, and stood in the  midst; and “He showed unto them His hands and His side.” And Thomas was told, “Reach  hither thy finger, and see My hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into  My side: and be not faithless, but believing”; and further, “Blessed are they that  have not seen, and yet have believed.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p65"&gt;It is in this newness, this new kind of life, which they now share,&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p65.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p65.1"&gt;132&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p65.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p65.1"&gt;132&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Many quote Paul’s words in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2015:31" id="vii-p66.1" name="_1Cor_15_31_0_0"&gt;I Corinthians 15:31&lt;/a&gt;: “I  die daily,” to prove the Romish idea of our “dying daily to sin.” But we need only  remember that the great message of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2015:1-58" id="vii-p66.2" name="_1Cor_15_1_15_58"&gt;I Corinthians 15&lt;/a&gt; has to do with the  &lt;i&gt;body&lt;/i&gt;, to refute this. Indeed the preceding verse and the following verses (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2015:30" id="vii-p66.3" name="_1Cor_15_30_0_0;_1Cor_15_32_0_0"&gt;30 and  32&lt;/a&gt;) show what Paul meant by “dying daily.” “We stand in jeopardy every hour,”—meaning  the physical dangers that beset his ministry. And, “If after the manner of men we  fought with beasts at Ephesus,”—referring to the terrible outward trials he had  faced and yet would face.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;To make the words “I die daily” mean an inward spiritual struggle  with sin, is to falsify Paul’s plain testimony: “I &lt;i&gt;have been&lt;/i&gt; crucified with Christ”;  “Our old man &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; crucified with Him”; “He that &lt;i&gt;hath died&lt;/i&gt; is righteously released  from sin”; “Reckon ye yourselves &lt;i&gt;dead&lt;/i&gt; unto sin.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Paul indeed says he desired to be “&lt;i&gt;conformed unto&lt;/i&gt;” Christ’s death  (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Philippians_3:10" id="vii-p68.1" name="_Phil_3_10_0_0"&gt;Phil. 3:10&lt;/a&gt;); but as one who &lt;i&gt;had federally shared it:&lt;/i&gt; and not  as one who sought to approximate, ,or imitate, Christ’s death! This last is Romanism.  But Paul was a &lt;i&gt;believer&lt;/i&gt;,—in the work of the Cross!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  that believers are to walk about in this world. They are one with this Risen Christ!  Being “joined unto the Lord,” they are “&lt;i&gt;one spirit&lt;/i&gt;”  &lt;i&gt;with Him&lt;/i&gt; now; and shall have  bodies, shortly, conformed unto the body of His glory (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%206:17" id="vii-p68.2" name="_1Cor_6_17_0_0"&gt;I Cor. 6:17&lt;/a&gt;; &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Philippians_3:20-21" id="vii-p68.3" name="_Phil_3_20_3_21"&gt;Phil.  3:20, 21&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p69"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:5" id="vii-p69.1" name="_Rom_6_5_0_0"&gt;Verse 5&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;For if we  became united with&lt;/b&gt; [Him] &lt;b&gt;in the likeness of His death, so shall we be also&lt;/b&gt;  [in the likeness] &lt;b&gt;of His resurrection:&lt;/b&gt; Here Paul looks back to &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p69.2" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0"&gt;verse 2&lt;/a&gt;, to the &lt;i&gt;fact&lt;/i&gt; he declared  true concerning all believers, that they died to sin; and he now insists that that  death is a fact about &lt;i&gt;true believers only&lt;/i&gt;—those who have been vitally enlifed with  Christ. The word means to &lt;i&gt;grow together&lt;/i&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p69.3"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p69.3"&gt;133&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p69.3"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p69.3"&gt;133&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;The Greek word is sumphutoi—used only here. It was confounded  by the King James translators with sumphuteuo, translated in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:5" id="vii-p69.4" name="_Rom_6_5_0_0"&gt;Rom. 6:5&lt;/a&gt;,  “planted together,” whereas the proper word means to be actually enlifed together  with.&lt;/span&gt;—as a graft in a tree, so that the graft  shares the tree’s life. The meaning of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:5" id="vii-p69.5" name="_Rom_6_5_0_0"&gt;Verse 5&lt;/a&gt; may be paraphrased: If we became  actually united with Him, which, in our baptism—the “likeness of His death,” we  profess; so we shall also be united in the likeness of His resurrection: (so therefore  to be walking in newness of life!). Conybeare well remarks concerning &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:5" id="vii-p69.6" name="_Rom_6_5_0_0"&gt;verse 5&lt;/a&gt;: “The  meaning appears to be, &lt;i&gt;If we have shared the reality of His death, whereof we have  undergone the likeness&lt;/i&gt;” (in baptism).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p70"&gt;Now when the apostle says we are to be united with “the likeness  of His resurrection,” he refers to the walking in “newness of life” just spoken  of in the preceding verse. (For this verse explains that.) To be joined in life  with the Risen Christ, and thus daily, hourly, to walk, is a wonder not conceived  of by many of us. But it is the blessed portion of all true Christians. They shared  Christ’s death, and now are “saved by [or &lt;i&gt;in&lt;/i&gt;] His life”—as we read in Chapter  &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_5:10" id="vii-p70.1" name="_Rom_5_10_0_0"&gt;5:10&lt;/a&gt;. But not only saved: we walk here on earth by appropriating faith,  in the blessedness of His heavenly “newness” of resurrection life! This is what  Paul meant when he said, “To me to live is Christ”; “our inward man is being renewed  day by day”; “I was crucified with Christ; Christ liveth in me .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. the life I now  live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p71"&gt;Of course this fifth verse may look on, also, to that day when  our bodies will share this resurrection-life,—as we have seen in the verse before;  but the context here shows Paul is speaking of our “walking about in newness of  life” in Christ today!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p72"&gt;We reap the exact effect of what Christ did. Did Christ &lt;i&gt;bear our  sins&lt;/i&gt; in His own body on the tree? He did. Then we hear them no more. Was Christ  made &lt;i&gt;to be sin&lt;/i&gt; on our behalf and did He die unto sin? Truly so. Then Christ’s  &lt;i&gt;relation to sin&lt;/i&gt; becomes ours!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p73"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:6" id="vii-p73.1" name="_Rom_6_6_0_0"&gt;Verse 6&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Coming to know this, that our old man was crucified with  Him, in order that the body of sin might be annulled, that we might no longer be  in slave service to sin&lt;/b&gt;. The word translated “coming to know,” means, in the Greek,  coming into knowledge ,—a discriminating apprenhension of facts. See note below.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p73.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p73.2"&gt;134&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p73.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p73.2"&gt;134&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;The Greek word for “know” (gignōskō) here, means to  get to know,  come in the knowledge of, become acquainted with the fact. It is an entirely different  word from the one translated “knowing” in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:9" id="vii-p73.3" name="_Rom_6_9_0_0"&gt;verse 9&lt;/a&gt; (eidō), meaning “a clear and purely  mental conception, in contrast both to conjecture and to knowledge derived from  others” (Thayer). In this latter verse the fact spoken of is a matter of common  knowledge. We, by God’s word here, come to know (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:6" id="vii-p73.4" name="_Rom_6_6_0_0"&gt;verse 6&lt;/a&gt;) that our old man was crucified  with Christ; whereas we know as a necessary thing that Christ, being raised, dieth  no more (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:9" id="vii-p73.5" name="_Rom_6_9_0_0"&gt;verse 9&lt;/a&gt;). This is not a fact we “come to know,” as in the matter of our  vital connection with His death, &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:6" id="vii-p73.6" name="_Rom_6_6_0_0"&gt;verse 6&lt;/a&gt;. The manner in which we “come to know”  our old man was crucified is by faith in God’s testimony to fact!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p74"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Our old man—&lt;/b&gt;This is our old selves, as we were in and from Adam.  It is contrasted with the new man (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_3:9-10" id="vii-p74.1" name="_Col_3_9_3_10"&gt;Col. 3:9, 10&lt;/a&gt;)—which is what  we are and have in Christ. The word &lt;i&gt;our&lt;/i&gt; indicates that what is said, is said of  and to all those who are in Christ. The expression “our old man,” of course is a  federal one, as also is “the new man.” The “old man,” therefore, is not Adam personally,  any more than the “new man” is Christ personally. Also, we must not confuse the  “old man” with “the flesh.” Adam begat a son in his own likeness. This son of Adam,  as all since, was according to Adam,—for he was in Adam; possessed of a “natural”  mind, feelings, tastes, desires,—all apart from God. He was his father repeated.  Cain is a picture before us of the meaning of the words, “the old man.” Moreover,  since man’s activities were carried on in and through the body, he is now morally  “after the flesh.” Inasmuch as his spirit was now dead to God, sin controlled him  both spirit and soul, through the &lt;i&gt;body&lt;/i&gt;. And thus we read a little later, in the  Sixth of Genesis, upon the recounting of the horrible lust and violence that filled  the earth, God’s statement: “In their going astray, they are &lt;i&gt;flesh!&lt;/i&gt;” (R. V. margin.)  What a fearful travesty of one created in the image of God, and into whose Divinely  formed body God had breathed the spirit of life, so that he was “spirit and soul  and body” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Thessalonians%205:23" id="vii-p74.2" name="_1Thess_5_23_0_0"&gt;I Thess. 5:23&lt;/a&gt;); and with his innocent spirit able to  speak with his Creator! with his unfallen soul-faculties, and with body in blessed  harmony.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p75"&gt;When we are told, for instance, in Colossians, that we have put  off the old man, we know that we are being addressed as new creatures in Christ,  and that the old man represents all we naturally were,—desires, lusts, ambitions,  hopes, judgments: looked at as a whole federally: we used to be that—now we have  put that off. We recognize it again in the words “Put away as concerning your former  manner of life the old man” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ephesians_4:22" id="vii-p75.1" name="_Eph_4_22_0_0"&gt;Eph. 4:22&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p76"&gt;1. First, then, our old man was crucified (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:6" id="vii-p76.1" name="_Rom_6_6_0_0"&gt;Romans 6:6&lt;/a&gt;). That is  a Divine announcement of fact.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p77"&gt;2. Those in Christ have put off the old man.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p78"&gt;3. He still exists, for “the old man waxeth corrupt after the  lusts of deceit” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ephesians_4:22" id="vii-p78.1" name="_Eph_4_22_0_0"&gt;Eph. 4:22&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p79"&gt;4. He is to be put away as belonging to our former manner of life:  for we are in Christ and are “new creatures; old things are passed away; behold  they are become new” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Corinthians%205:17" id="vii-p79.1" name="_2Cor_5_17_0_0"&gt;II Cor. 5:17&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p80"&gt;Now as regards the flesh:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p81"&gt;1. While our old man has been crucified, &lt;i&gt;by God&lt;/i&gt;, with Christ at  the cross,—the &lt;i&gt;federal&lt;/i&gt; thing was done; yet of &lt;i&gt;the flesh&lt;/i&gt; we read, “They that are  &lt;i&gt;of Christ Jesus&lt;/i&gt; have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof”  (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_5:24" id="vii-p81.1" name="_Gal_5_24_0_0"&gt;Gal. 5:24&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p82"&gt;2. The flesh has passions and lusts.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p83"&gt;3. It has a &lt;i&gt;mind&lt;/i&gt; directly at enmity with God.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p84"&gt;4. As we shall see in Chapter Seven, the flesh is the manifestation  of sin in the as yet unredeemed body. “Our old man,” therefore, is the large term,  the all-inclusive one—of all that we were federally from Adam. The flesh, however,  we shall find to be that manifestation of sin in our members with which we are in  conscious inward conflict, against which only the Holy Spirit indwelling us effectively  wars. Our bodies are not the root of sin, but do not yet share, as do our spirits,  the redemption that is in Christ. And as for our souls (our faculties of perception,  reason, imagination, and our sensibilities),—our souls are being renewed by the  indwelling Holy Spirit. Not so the body. “The flesh,” which is sin entrenched in  the body, is unchangeably evil, and will war against us till Christ comes. Only  the Holy Spirit has power over “the flesh” (Chapter &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_8:1" id="vii-p84.1" name="_Rom_8_1_0_0"&gt;8:1&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p85"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Our old man was crucified—&lt;/b&gt;The matter of which we are told to  take note here is the great federal fact that our old man was crucified with Christ.  Perhaps no more difficult task, no task requiring such constant vigilant attention,  is assigned by God to the believer. It is a stupendous thing, this matter of taking  note of and keeping in mind what goes so completely against consciousness,—that  our old man was crucified. These words are addressed to faith, to faith only. Emotions,  feelings, deny them. To reason, they are foolishness. But ah, what stormy seas has  faith walked over! What mountains has faith cast into the sea! How many impossible  things has faith done!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p86"&gt;Let us never forget, that this crucifixion was a thing &lt;i&gt;definitely  done by God at the cross&lt;/i&gt;, just as really as our sins were there laid upon Christ.  It is addressed’ to faith as a revelation from God. Reason is blind. The “word of  the cross” is “foolishness” to it. All the work consummated at the cross seems folly,  if we attempt to subject it to man’s understanding. But, just as the great wonder  of creation is understood only by faith: (“By faith we understand that the worlds  have been framed by the Word of God,”—&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Hebrews_11:3" id="vii-p86.1" name="_Heb_11_3_0_0"&gt;Heb. 11:3&lt;/a&gt;) so the eternal  results accomplished at the cross are entered into by simple faith in the testimony  of God about them.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p87"&gt;No, it is no easy or light thing that is announced to you and  me, that all we were and are from Adam has been rejected of God. Scripture is not  now dealing with what we have &lt;i&gt;done&lt;/i&gt;, but with what we &lt;i&gt;are&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p88"&gt;And really to enter spiritually into the meaning of this awful  word, &lt;b&gt;Our old man was crucified&lt;/b&gt;, involves, with all of us, deep exercise of soul.  For no one by nature will be ready to count himself so incorrigibly bad as to have  to be &lt;i&gt;crucified!&lt;/i&gt; But when the Spirit of God turns the light upon what we are, from  Adam, these will be blessed words of relief: “Our old man was crucified.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p89"&gt;Now here is the very opposite of the teaching of false Christianity  about a holy life. For these legalists set you to crucifying yourself! You must  “die out” to this, and to that. But God says our old man, all that we were, has  been already dealt with,—and that &lt;i&gt;by crucifixion with Christ&lt;/i&gt;. And the very words  “with Him” show that it was done back at the cross; and that our task is to believe  the good news, rather than to seek to bring about this crucifixion ourselves.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p90"&gt;The believer is constantly reminded that his relation to sin was  brought about by his identification with Christ in His death: Christ died unto sin,  and the believer shared that death, died with Him, and is now, therefore, dead unto  sin. This is his relationship to sin—the same as Christ’s now is; and believing  this is to be his constant attitude.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p91"&gt;Difficulty there will be, no doubt, in taking and maintaining  constantly this attitude: but faith will remove the difficulty, and faith here will  grow out of assiduous, constant attention to God’s exact statements of fact. We  are not to go to God in begging petitions for “victory,”—except in extreme circum stances. We are to set ourselves a very different task: “This is the work of God,  &lt;i&gt;that ye believe&lt;/i&gt;” We may often be compelled to cry, with the father of the demoniac,  “Lord, I believe; help Thou mine unbelief!” But it is still better to have our faces  toward the foe, knowing ourselves to be &lt;i&gt;in Christ&lt;/i&gt;, and that we have been commanded  to reckon ourselves dead to sin, no matter how great and strong sin may appear.  Satan’s great device is to drive earnest souls back to beseeching God for what God  says has already been done!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p92"&gt;“Our old man &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; crucified with Christ.” This is our task: to  walk in the faith of these words. Upon this water God commands us to step out and  walk. And we are infinitely better off than was Peter that night, when he “walked  on the water to come &lt;i&gt;to&lt;/i&gt; Jesus”; whereas we are in Christ. And our relationship to  sin is His relationship! He died unto it, and we, being in Christ Risen, are in  the relationship Christ’s death brought about in Him, and now to us who are in Him:  whether to sin, law death, or the world.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p93"&gt;If I did not die with Christ, on the cross, I cannot be living  in Him, risen from the dead; but am still back in the old Adam in which I was born!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p94"&gt;Christ died once—once for all, unto sin. He is not dying continually.  I am told to reckon myself dead—in that death of Christ. I am therefore not told  to do my own dying, to sin and self and the world: but, on the contrary, to reckon  by simple faith, that in His death I died: and to be “conformed unto His death.”  But, to be conformed to a death already a fact, is not doing my own dying,—which  is Romanism. If you and I are able to reckon ourselves dead—in Christ’s death:  all will be simple.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p95"&gt;&lt;b&gt;That the body of sin might be annulled—&lt;/b&gt;The word for “annulled” is  &lt;i&gt;katargeo&lt;/i&gt;. See note on Chapter &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_4:14" id="vii-p95.1" name="_Rom_4_14_0_0"&gt;4:14&lt;/a&gt;. The meaning is, to “put out of business.” The  “body of sin” refers to our bodies as yet unredeemed, and not delivered from sin’s  rule; as Paul says in the Eighth Chapter: “If Christ be in you, the body is dead  because of sin.” Now we shall find that we have no power to deliver our body, our  members, from “the law of sin” (See Chapter &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_7:8-24" id="vii-p95.2" name="_Rom_7_8_7_24"&gt;7:8-24&lt;/a&gt;). But since our  old man has been crucified with Christ, all the rights of sin are gone; and the  indwelling Holy Spirit can &lt;b&gt;annul&lt;/b&gt; “the body of sin”; thus delivering us from sin’s  bondage. We know the Spirit is not mentioned here (as He will be constantly in Chapter  Eight); but inasmuch as it is His work to &lt;i&gt;apply&lt;/i&gt; all Christ’s work to us, we speak  of His blessed &lt;i&gt;annulling&lt;/i&gt; of the power of indwelling sin. It is blessed to know that  we do not have to crucify the old man: that was done in Christ’s federal death at  the cross. Nor do we have to “annul” the “body of sin”: that is done by the blessed  Spirit as we yield to Him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p96"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:7" id="vii-p96.1" name="_Rom_6_7_0_0"&gt;Verse 7&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;For he that hath died hath been declared righteous from sin!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p97"&gt;We must seize fast  hold of this blessed verse.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p98"&gt;Let us distinguish at once between being justified from  &lt;i&gt;sins&lt;/i&gt;—from the guilt thereof—by the blood of Christ, and being justified from  &lt;i&gt;sin&lt;/i&gt;—the thing itself.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p99"&gt;“Justified from sin” is the key to both Chapters Six and Seven  and also to Eight! It is the consciousness of being sinful that keeps back saints  from that glorious life Paul lived. Paul shows absolutely no sense of bondage before  God; but goes on in blessed triumph! Why? He knew he had been justified &lt;i&gt;from all  guilt&lt;/i&gt; by the blood of Christ; and he knew that he was also justified, cleared, from  &lt;i&gt;the thing sin itself:&lt;/i&gt; and therefore (though walking in an, as yet, unredeemed body),  he was &lt;i&gt;wholly heavenly&lt;/i&gt; in his standing, life and relations with God! He knew he  was as really justified &lt;i&gt;from sin itself&lt;/i&gt; as from &lt;i&gt;sins&lt;/i&gt;. The conscious presence of  sin in his flesh only reminded him that he was &lt;i&gt;in Christ;&lt;/i&gt;—that sin had been  &lt;i&gt;condemned  judicially&lt;/i&gt;, as connected with flesh, at the cross; and that he was &lt;i&gt;justified&lt;/i&gt; as  to sin; because he had died with Christ, and his former relationship to sin had  &lt;i&gt;wholly ceased!&lt;/i&gt; Its presence gave him no thought of condemnation, but only eagered  his longing for the redemption body. “Justified from sin”—because, “he that hath  died is justified from sin.” Glorious fact! May we have faith to enter into it as  did Paul!&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p99.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p99.1"&gt;135&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p99.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p99.1"&gt;135&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;”Justified from sin” does not mean “sinless perfection,”—but  something utterly different, and infinitely beyond that! It is different, in that  it does not refer to an “experience” of deliverance from sin, but a  passing beyond,  in death with Christ at the cross, the sphere where the former relationship to sin  existed! We are justified, accounted wholly righteous, with respect to the thing  sin itself! This, therefore, is infinitely beyond any state whatever of experience.  It is a newly-established relationship to sin, which the saints have because they  died with Christ: in which they stand in Christ as He is toward sin. They are “meet  to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light.” They are heavenly. Their  old relation to sin is over forever. They are justified from it. They rejoice, indeed,  and have a most blessed “experience.” But they do not say sin is gone from their  flesh: but that they, having died, are declared righteous from it; that they are  cleared, before God, of all condemnation because of sin’s presence in this unredeemed  body; and delivered from all sin’s former rights and bondage over them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p100"&gt;It is the deep-seated notion of Christendom that &lt;i&gt;gradually&lt;/i&gt; we  become saints,—&lt;i&gt;gradually&lt;/i&gt; worthy of heaven: so that sometime,—perhaps, on a dying  bed, we will have the right to “drop this robe of flesh and rise.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p101"&gt;But Scripture cuts this idea off at once, by the declaration that  we &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt;, and that we are now, here, &lt;i&gt;justified from&lt;/i&gt; sin! “Giving thanks unto the Father, who  &lt;i&gt;made&lt;/i&gt; us meet to be partakers  of the inheritance of the saints in light.” The saints in light are those in glory,  and they are there &lt;i&gt;for one reason alone&lt;/i&gt;: the work of Christ on the cross.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p102"&gt;How unspeakably sad is our little faith! And I am speaking of  true believers, certainly.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p103"&gt;1. Many have turned truly to God, but not knowing the finished  work of Christ, that is, that He actually bare their sins and put them away, are  never sure of their own salvation.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p104"&gt;2. Many have appropriated gladly Christ’s finished work, as respects  the guilt of their sins, and they no longer have apprehensions of judgment, knowing  that He met all God’s claims against them on the cross. But as to their relation  to sin itself, it is an “O-wretched-man” life that they live, for they see honestly  their own sinfulness and unworthiness, but have never heard how they are now &lt;i&gt;in  a Christ who died to sin&lt;/i&gt;, and that they share His relationship now, dead to sin  and alive to God (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:10-11" id="vii-p104.1" name="_Rom_6_10_6_11"&gt;6:10, 11&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p105"&gt;3. Thank God, there are some who have seen and believed in their  hearts that their relationship to sin itself was completely changed when God identified  them with Christ in His death. Their relationship to sin was broken forever; and  they present themselves unto God as &lt;i&gt;alive from the dead&lt;/i&gt;, and, through an ever increasing  faith, walk about on earth &lt;i&gt;in newness of life;&lt;/i&gt; knowing that the same God who declared  them justified from the guilt of their sins through Christ’s shed blood, has now  declared that, in being identified with Christ in His death to sin, they are themselves  &lt;i&gt;declared righteous&lt;/i&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p105.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p105.1"&gt;136&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p105.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p105.1"&gt;136&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;The Greek word is the perfect tense of the verb dikaioō, to  declare righteous.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt; from sin itself!&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p106"&gt;As we have elsewhere remarked, relief from guilt and danger, through  the shed blood of Christ, comes first. And the conscience concerning judgment being  relieved, the heart ever rests in the blood of Christ. But to have God tell us further,  that we, having died with Christ, are declared righteous &lt;i&gt;from sin itself&lt;/i&gt;, is a new,  additional, and glorious revelation, which sets us in the presence of God not only  declared righteous from what we have done, but declared righteous from what we were—and  as to our flesh, still are! We should have no more dejection and self-condemnation  when we see our old selves; for we have been &lt;i&gt;declared righteous&lt;/i&gt; from that old state  of being, as well as from what we had done! Very excellent and godly men, not recognizing  this blessed fact, have spent much time before God “bemoaning the sinfulness” of  their now revealed old nature. But this was really not to recognize the Word of  God that we have been &lt;i&gt;justified, declared righteous, from the old state of being,  from sin itself!&lt;/i&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p106.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p106.1"&gt;137&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p106.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p106.1"&gt;137&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The author many years ago edited a little book called &lt;i&gt;Extracts  from the Journal of David Brainerd&lt;/i&gt;—the wonderful missionary to the Indians in New  Jersey in the eighteenth century, whose prayer-life has inspired hundreds; whose  devotion to Christ was sublime. But many, many pages of his diary were found to  be occupied with bemoaning (often alone on the room-floor, or in the forest, before  God) his sinful &lt;i&gt;state&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;For example, “May 13, 1742. Saw so much of the wickedness of my  heart, that I longed to get away from myself. I never before thought there was so  much spiritual pride in my soul. I felt almost pressed to death with my own vilencss.  Oh what a body of death is there in me! Lord, deliver my soul.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“May 15. Indeed I never saw such a week as this before; for I  have been almost ready to die with the view of the wickedness of my heart. I could  not have thought I had such a body of death in me.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“June 30. Spent this day alone in the woods, in fasting and prayer;  underwent the most dreadful conflicts in my soul that ever I felt, in some respects.  I saw myself so vile, that I was ready to say, ‘I shall now perish by the hand of  Saul.’ I thought, and almost concluded, I had no power to stand for the cause of  God, but was almost afraid of the shaking of a leaf. Spent almost the whole day  in prayer, incessantly. I could not bear to think of Christians showing me any respect.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;God forbid that we should disparage in the least such a very saint  as Brainerd, whose Memoirs draw out our hearts with their sincere godliness as do  almost no other uninspired writings. Yet Paul’s attitude is the Divine example.  He believed what he wrote—that he had been justified from sin itself. So that all  struggles from self-condemnation were over. He knew that in him was “no good thing”;  but that he had been justified from even indwelling sin.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;George Whitefield used to say, “When I see myself I seem to be  half devil and half beast,” and again, as he passed through great crowds on his  way to preach: “I wondered why the people did not stone so vile a wretch as myself.”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;You may say, This is just the Seventh of Romans, and Paul had  that experience. Yes, Paul had it; and found that in him, in his flesh, there was  no good thing. But, having come to this vision of himself, and agreeing with God  as to the evil of the flesh, he found deliverance in Christ and afterwards rejoiced  in Him alway. There is no hint in his epistles of a continued struggle, nor of the  slightest consciousness of Divine condemnation because of the presence of the  flesh within. He walked in the consciousness of justification not only from guilt,  but from sin itself! therefore, the Risen Christ, rather than ill thoughts of his  old self, filled his vision! The trouble with most of us is, we do not believe we  are utterly bad. Or if, like Brainerd or Whitefield, we see and own it, we do not  see ourselves where God sees us, &lt;i&gt;only in Christ&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p114"&gt;If Gabriel, the presence angel, were to appear before you, your  natural thought would be. He is holy, sinless; and I am unholy, sinful. Therefore,  I am not worthy to stand in his presence. But this would be completely wrong. If  you are in Christ, you stand &lt;i&gt;in Christ&lt;/i&gt;,—in Christ alone,—even as He! The presence  of sin in the flesh has no more power to trouble your conscience, than have your  sins: for both were dealt with at the cross! Your old man was crucified, sin in  the flesh was &lt;i&gt;condemned&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_8:3" id="vii-p114.1" name="_Rom_8_3_0_0"&gt;8:3&lt;/a&gt;) at the cross. And Paul definitely  declares that we have &lt;i&gt;now come&lt;/i&gt; “to the innumerable hosts of angels,” as well as  that we have been made meet to be “partakers of the inheritance of the saints in  light”!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p115"&gt;One of the most astonishing things (and yet, why astonishing?)  that came to us in the study of the book of the Revelation was, that once the apostle  John had “fallen as one dead” at the feet of the glorified Christ, in Chapter One,  and the Lord had “laid His right hand” upon him, saying, “Fear not, I am the First  and the Last, and the Living One, and I became dead, and behold I am alive for evermore,  and I have the keys of death and of Hades” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Revelation_1:17-18" id="vii-p115.1" name="_Rev_1_17_1_18"&gt;Rev. 1:17, 18&lt;/a&gt;)—after  that, John, all unconsciously, but really, fears nothing, and no one! Not even the  vision of the glorious throne in heaven before which the four living ones and the  four and twenty elders are falling down, crying, “Holy, Holy, Holy,” stirs John  with the least emotion of fear or shrinking. In fact, he is found weeping because  no one can take the sealed book. Not once is he concerned about his own moral or  spiritual condition. He goes boldly up to the mighty angel in the Tenth Chapter,  requesting according to Divine direction, that he give him the little book in his  hand. Twice he falls at the feet of the angelic messenger that is revealing these  glorious things to him, but it is not on account of a sense of moral or spiritual  unfitness, but rather a being enraptured, overwhelmed with the glory of the scene.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p116"&gt;Now why is this? Or how could Paul be caught up to the &lt;i&gt;third heaven&lt;/i&gt;,  into Paradise, and hear &lt;i&gt;unspeakable words?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p117"&gt;Simply because the work of the cross was complete! Not only were  sins put away by the blood of Christ, but our connection with Adam was ended, our  old man was crucified, we died to sin; our former history was completely over, before  God. Thus it is written, as we quoted, “Giving thanks unto the Father who made us  meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_1:12" id="vii-p117.1" name="_Col_1_12_0_0"&gt;Col. 1:12&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p118"&gt;Now as to the &lt;i&gt;fact&lt;/i&gt;, all this is as true of us here on earth, as  it will be in the ages to come. Our realization of the truth may be small; yea,  sad to say, our faith may be weak; but the fact is the same!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p119"&gt;How utterly marvelous, then, to know that we have been justified  &lt;i&gt;from sin itself&lt;/i&gt;. Not only has it lost all right and power over us, but we are declared  righteous from the hideous thing itself; we are standing with God, in Christ, outside  the region of sin, “children of light,” yea, even called “light in the Lord” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ephesians_5:8" id="vii-p119.1" name="_Eph_5_8_0_0"&gt;Eph.  5:8&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p120"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:8" id="vii-p120.1" name="_Rom_6_8_0_0"&gt;Verse 8&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;But if we died  with Christ, we believe that we shall also be living with Him&lt;/b&gt; [in this world].&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p121"&gt;Here we &lt;i&gt;take it for granted&lt;/i&gt; that we died; that our old man was  crucified &lt;i&gt;with&lt;/i&gt; Christ. And we go on to the expectation of a blessed life  &lt;i&gt;in&lt;/i&gt; Christ.  For it is not only that we shall “live with Him” in resurrection glory when He comes,  but even now we walk in newness of life in Him, as &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:10" id="vii-p121.1" name="_Rom_6_10_0_0;_Rom_6_13_0_0"&gt;verses 10 and 13&lt;/a&gt; set forth. This  is no uncertain confidence, because “Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no  more.” The brief lordship of death over Him is ended forever, and it is His death  and life we share.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p122"&gt;Meyer well paraphrases: “Whosoever has died with Christ is now  also of the belief that his life, i.e., the positive, active side of his moral being  and nature, shall be a fellowship of life with the exalted Christ; that is, shall  be able to be nothing else than this.” And Rotherham: “If we jointly died with Christ,—we  believe that we shall also jointly live with Him.” And Conybeare: “If we have shared  the death of Christ, we believe that we shall also share His life.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p123"&gt;This word, &lt;b&gt;shall also be living with Him,&lt;/b&gt; must finally include,  doubtless, the consummation of our salvation at the coming of Christ, and the fashioning  anew of our mortal bodies. But the word refers directly to that expressed by Paul  in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_2:20" id="vii-p123.1" name="_Gal_2_20_0_0"&gt;Galatians 2:20&lt;/a&gt;: “I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer  I that live, but Christ that liveth in me.” Here in Romans Six it is called a living &lt;i&gt;with&lt;/i&gt; Him, as over against our death with Him. Hodge well says: “The future tense  is used here, referring not to what is to happen hereafter, so much as to what is  the certain consequence of our union with Christ.” And Alford: “The future (‘we  shall also live with Him’) as in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:5" id="vii-p123.2" name="_Rom_6_5_0_0"&gt;verse 5&lt;/a&gt;, is used, because the life with Him, though  here begun, is not here completed.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p124"&gt;And now the reason for this assurance that we shall keep on sharing  the risen life of Christ, is given:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p125"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:9" id="vii-p125.1" name="_Rom_6_9_0_0"&gt;Verse 9&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Knowing that Christ  having been raised from among the dead dieth no more: death over Him no longer hath  dominion.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p126"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Knowing—&lt;/b&gt;“This participle justifies the ‘we believe’ of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:8" id="vii-p126.1" name="_Rom_6_8_0_0"&gt;verse  eight&lt;/a&gt;.” We know (&lt;i&gt;eidotes&lt;/i&gt;) both that our present spiritual participation in Christ’s  risen life will continue, and also that our mortal bodies will be finally delivered,  in view of the fact we are conscious of, that Christ has been once and irrevocably  raised; that God “loosed the pangs of death”; that “He raised Him up from the dead,  now no more to return to corruption,”—for it was written, “Thou wilt not give  Thy Holy One to see corruption.” Sin &lt;i&gt;never&lt;/i&gt; had dominion over Him; and death could  have had no dominion except that our sin was transferred to Him! Death, therefore,  the “wages,” had a brief dominion, but now that is &lt;i&gt;ended forever&lt;/i&gt;; and we are in  Him,—&lt;i&gt;also forever!&lt;/i&gt; Therefore death with its dominion is for the believer forever  passed away. Our identification with Christ in death at the cross made possible  of fulfillment His wonderful promise in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_8:51" id="vii-p126.2" name="_John_8_51_0_0"&gt;John 8:51&lt;/a&gt;, “Verily,  verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, &lt;i&gt;he shall never see death&lt;/i&gt;.” If a believer  falls asleep (God’s word for a believer’s physical death) his spirit goes to be  with Christ: there is no “dark valley.” On the tomb of an early Christian were these  words: “I sinned, I repented, I trusted, I loved; I slept, I shall rise, I shall  reign!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p127"&gt;It is a terrible thing to contemplate—that death once held the  Prince of Life, the Lord of all. Yet behold the Lord of Life, under the dominion  of death! But He is not making atonement during those three days and nights,—that  was all &lt;i&gt;finished&lt;/i&gt; on the cross.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p127.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p127.1"&gt;138&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p127.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p127.1"&gt;138&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;Our Lord’s last words were, “Father, into thy hands I commend  my spirit.” As Peter writes: “Being put to death in the flesh, but made alive in  the spirit, in which [quickened spirit] He went and preached unto the spirits in  prison,” etc. (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Peter%203:18-19" id="vii-p127.2" name="_1Pet_3_18_3_19"&gt;I Pet. 3:18, 19&lt;/a&gt;). Christ’s human spirit, we know,  from His own word, was to be “three days and three nights (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_12:40" id="vii-p127.3" name="_Matt_12_40_0_0"&gt;Matthew 12:40&lt;/a&gt;)  in the heart of the earth.” This of course does not refer to His body, which lay  in Joseph’s tomb on the surface of the earth.&lt;/span&gt; And now, praise God, we read, &lt;b&gt;Death no more hath  dominion over Him.&lt;/b&gt; He liveth unto God, in a glad resurrection life which shall never  end. This is the life that we share, for we shared His death.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p128"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:10" id="vii-p128.1" name="_Rom_6_10_0_0"&gt;Verse 10&lt;/a&gt;: Therefore we  must go on to &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:10" id="vii-p128.2" name="_Rom_6_10_0_0"&gt;verse 10&lt;/a&gt; and read God’s statement of Christ’s death &lt;i&gt;unto&lt;/i&gt; sin: &lt;b&gt;For  in that He died, unto sin He died once for all; but in that He is living, He is  living unto God.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p129"&gt;Now we beseech you, do not change God’s word “UNTO,” here! Do  not confuse with this passage those other Scriptures that declare that Christ died  FOR our sins. For this great revelation of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:10" id="vii-p129.1" name="_Rom_6_10_0_0"&gt;Romans 6:10&lt;/a&gt; is that Christ died UNTO  sin! There is here, of course, no thought of expiation of guilt. That belongs to  Chapters Three to Five. Here, the sole question is one of relationship, not of expiation.  Christ is seen dying to sin, not for it, here.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p130"&gt;What is meant by that?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p131"&gt;In &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Corinthians%205:21" id="vii-p131.1" name="_2Cor_5_21_0_0"&gt;II Corinthians 5:21&lt;/a&gt;, God declares: “Him who knew  no sin God made to &lt;i&gt;be&lt;/i&gt; sin on our behalf; that we might &lt;i&gt;become&lt;/i&gt; the righteousness  of God in Him.” Christ is made to be what we were, that we might become, in Him,  what He is! Might not Christ, the Sinless One, bear the &lt;i&gt;guilt&lt;/i&gt; of our sins and that  be all? Nay, but we were connected federally with Adam the first—with a race proved  wholly unrighteous and bad. And that we might be released from that Adam-state,  there must be not only our sins borne, but we ourselves released from the old-Adam  headship,—all we had from Adam: which involved the responsibilities we had in him—responsibility  to furnish God, as morally responsible beings, a perfect righteousness and holiness  &lt;i&gt;of our own&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p132"&gt;Now God’s way was, not to “change” the old man, but to send it  to the cross unto death, and release us from it. &lt;i&gt;No one who remains in Adam’s race  will be saved!&lt;/i&gt; “Ye must be born again!” should sound the tocsin of alarm, yea, terror,  to every one not yet &lt;i&gt;in Christ&lt;/i&gt;. For God’s method was to set forth a Second Man,  a Last Adam,—Christ; (with whom indeed all God’s eternal plans were connected),  whom God would not only set forth to make expiation of guilt, but would make &lt;i&gt;to  become sin itself&lt;/i&gt;: thus to get at what we &lt;i&gt;were&lt;/i&gt;, as well as what we &lt;i&gt;had done&lt;/i&gt;. Our old man would thus be crucified with Christ, so that all the evil of the old man,  and all his responsibilities also, would be completely annulled before God for all  believers. For they must righteously be released from Adam, before they are created  in Christ, another Adam! And this must be by &lt;i&gt;death&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p133"&gt;Thus God would say to believers, to those in Christ, “Your history  now begins anew!” just as He said to Israel at the Passover: “This month shall be  unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to you.”  So Paul triumphantly writes, “If any man is in Christ, he is a &lt;i&gt;new creature&lt;/i&gt;: the  old things are passed away; behold, they are become new.” What a day was that when  Christ, made to be &lt;i&gt;sin itself&lt;/i&gt;, died &lt;i&gt;to&lt;/i&gt; it, and was forever done with it! So that  now He lives &lt;i&gt;unto God&lt;/i&gt; in light and joy eternal without measure!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p134"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:11" id="vii-p134.1" name="_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;Verse 11&lt;/a&gt;: Therefore the eleventh verse becomes a necessity: God must say to us: &lt;b&gt;Thus&lt;/b&gt; [because  of the facts of the preceding verse] &lt;b&gt;do ye also reckon, yourselves dead, indeed,  to sin, but living to God, in. Christ Jesus!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p134.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p134.2"&gt;139&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p134.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p134.2"&gt;139&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;The A.V. translation, “through Christ Jesus,” is unfortunate,  as it does not, as does God’s Word, emphasize the place of blessing in which we  now are—in (Gr. en) Christ Jesus. It is not, in this verse, what shall be done  through Christ for us; nor only what has been done through Him; but the place of federal  blessing in which we now are, that is in view: we are lit Him who died to sin, and  His death was ours.&lt;/span&gt; Your relationship to sin is exactly  the same as Christ’s! Why? Because Christ is now your only Adam: you are  &lt;i&gt;in Him!&lt;/i&gt;  His act of death unto sin involved all who are connected with Him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p135"&gt;Thus, in His death, all Christ’s connection with sin was broken,  ended, forever. Not only did He no longer bear sin; but He had died &lt;i&gt;unto&lt;/i&gt; sin. When  He was raised, it was as One who lived unto God, in an endless life with which sin  had nothing to do,—resurrection-life, newness of life!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p136"&gt;And, because believers were united with Him in His death, they  too died to sin in and with Him. And their relationship to sin is now exactly His  relationship: they are dead to it. They are also “alive unto God” in Christ Jesus.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p137"&gt;This is not a matter of “experience,” but of &lt;i&gt;fact&lt;/i&gt;. The truth about  believers is, that they are dead to sin and alive to God, &lt;i&gt;being in Christ!&lt;/i&gt; And they  hear it said by God, and are asked to reckon it so! Their path of faith is plain:  “Reckon&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p137.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p137.1"&gt;140&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p137.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p137.1"&gt;140&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;2. This word “reckon” is a favorite word of Paul’s in Romans,  where he uses it 19 times, and only 16 times in all his other epistles. The Greek  word (&lt;i&gt;logidzomai&lt;/i&gt;) might be called both a court word and a counting-room word. Paul  uses it as a court word as to God’s action in accounting the believer righteous.  In this sense it is used 11 times in Romans Four alone—where it should be studied:  see &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_4:3-5" id="vii-p138.1" name="_Rom_4_3_4_5;_Rom_4_6_0_0;_Rom_4_8_0_0;_Rom_4_9_0_0;_Rom_4_10_0_0;_Rom_4_11_0_0;_Rom_4_22_0_0;_Rom_4_23_0_0;_Rom_4_24_0_0"&gt;verses 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 22, 23, 24&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Again, this word &lt;i&gt;logidzomai&lt;/i&gt; is used to express man’s belief and  consequent attitude as illustrated in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_14:14" id="vii-p139.1" name="_Rom_14_14_0_0"&gt;Romans 14:14&lt;/a&gt;: “To him that  reckoneth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean.” Here, we repeat, an expression  of belief, and of an attitude in view of that belief, is included in this word.  This is its meaning in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:11" id="vii-p139.2" name="_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;Chapter 6:11&lt;/a&gt;: “Reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto  sin.” The belief of the fact and the attitude in view of the belief, are both involved  in the word “reckon” in this verse. (Consult note on Chapter &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_4:3" id="vii-p139.3" name="_Rom_4_3_0_0"&gt;4:3&lt;/a&gt;.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God, in Christ  Jesus.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p140"&gt;John Wesley truly counselled:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="verse1" id="vii-p140.1"&gt; &lt;table class="verse" id="vii-p140.2"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt; &lt;div class="t1" id="vii-p140.3"&gt;“Frames and feelings fluctuate: &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="t2" id="vii-p140.4"&gt;These can ne’er thy saviour be! &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="t2" id="vii-p140.5"&gt;Learn thyself &lt;i&gt;in Christ&lt;/i&gt; to see: &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="t1" id="vii-p140.6"&gt;Then, be feelings what they will, &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="t1" id="vii-p140.7"&gt;Jesus is thy Saviour still!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p141"&gt;Lay to heart the very words of the &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:11" id="vii-p141.1" name="_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;eleventh verse&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Reckon yourselves  dead indeed to sin, but living to God, in Christ Jesus.&lt;/b&gt; There are two words signifying  death in this passage. The word for dead (&lt;i&gt;nekros&lt;/i&gt;) here in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:11" id="vii-p141.2" name="_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;verse 11&lt;/a&gt;, does not refer  to the act or process of dying, but to the state or effect produced by death. The  other word (&lt;i&gt;thnēsko&lt;/i&gt;) signifies the act, and occurs in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:3-5" id="vii-p141.3" name="_Rom_6_3_6_5;_Rom_6_7_0_0;_Rom_6_8_0_0;_Rom_6_9_0_0;_Rom_6_10_0_0"&gt;verses 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9 and 10&lt;/a&gt;;  and is used when Christ’s dying, or our dying with or in Him, is set forth. It is,  therefore, with the &lt;i&gt;already accomplished death&lt;/i&gt; unto sin of our great Substitute  and Representative, Christ, that believers—those now in Christ—find themselves  connected; and as we said above, the believer is to reckon himself dead (&lt;i&gt;nekros&lt;/i&gt;)  unto sin, but alive unto God,—&lt;i&gt;because&lt;/i&gt; he is in Christ Jesus, who died unto sin  once for all; but now, in resurrection life, is living unto God. You will realize  anew the meanings of these two words for death, when you notice, in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:4" id="vii-p141.4" name="_Rom_6_4_0_0;_Rom_6_9_0_0"&gt;verses 4 and  9&lt;/a&gt;, that Christ, having died (&lt;i&gt;thnēsko&lt;/i&gt;) was raised “from among  &lt;i&gt;dead ones&lt;/i&gt;” (&lt;i&gt;nekroi&lt;/i&gt;).  Christ’s body lay in Joseph’s tomb. He was not now dying: that was over. He was  dead. And so we are not told to die to sin: because we are in Christ who did die  to it; and therefore we also are &lt;i&gt;dead&lt;/i&gt; to it, in His death; and reckon it so.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p142"&gt;This should make the believer’s task simplicity itself. The only  difficulty lies in &lt;i&gt;believing&lt;/i&gt; these astounding revelations! That we should be dead  to sin, and now alive unto God as risen ones, sharing that newness of life (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:4" id="vii-p142.1" name="_Rom_6_4_0_0"&gt;verse  4&lt;/a&gt;) which our Lord began as “the First-born from among the dead,” is at first too  wonderful for us. We see in ourselves the old self-life, the flesh—and straightway  we forget God’s way of faith, and turn back to our “feelings.” We say, Alas, if  I could escape from this body, I would be free. But that is not at present God’s  plan for you and me. We wait for the redemption of our body. This body is yet unredeemed.  Nevertheless, we are to &lt;i&gt;reckon&lt;/i&gt; ourselves dead unto sin and alive unto God. Not dead  to sin, notice, through prayers and strugglings, nor dead to sin in our feelings  or consciousness; but &lt;i&gt;in that death unto sin which Christ went through on the cross&lt;/i&gt;,  and which we &lt;i&gt;shared&lt;/i&gt;, and &lt;i&gt;in that life&lt;/i&gt; which He now lives in glory!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p143"&gt;Indeed, when we come down to &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:12-13" id="vii-p143.1" name="_Rom_6_12_6_13"&gt;verses 12 and 13&lt;/a&gt;, we shall find Paul’s  definite directions to us to present ourselves unto God “a&lt;i&gt;s those that are alive  from among dead ones&lt;/i&gt;.” (All out of Christ are of course “dead ones,” in God’s sight.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p144"&gt;This is really the heart of the struggle in the matter of our  walk,—of our having our “fruit unto sanctification.” It is hard to reckon and keep  reckoning that we shared Christ’s death to sin, and that we are alive unto God  &lt;i&gt;in  Him&lt;/i&gt;. Yet, &lt;i&gt;there is no establishing of our souls along any other line!&lt;/i&gt; To turn back  from this sheer faith that we died with Christ and now are alive to God in Him,  is to turn back—to what? to the weary, hopeless struggle Paul tells us in Chapter  Seven he “once” went through to make the flesh obey God; or else back to groanings  before God, begging Him to give us personal deliverance. And all the time God is  saying, &lt;i&gt;The word of the cross&lt;/i&gt; is the &lt;i&gt;power of God&lt;/i&gt;. It is God’s word as to what was  there done that will establish your heart. God says you died with Christ. &lt;i&gt;Reckon  it so&lt;/i&gt;. “If ye will not &lt;i&gt;believe&lt;/i&gt;, surely ye shall not be established” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Isaiah_7:9" id="vii-p144.1" name="_Isa_7_9_0_0"&gt;Isa.  7:9&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p144.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p144.2"&gt;141&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p144.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p144.2"&gt;141&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;On our way to the Far East, out in the Indian Ocean, our ship  entered on what has always seemed to me the blackest night I have ever known. It  was the dark of the moon, and the clouds had hung heavy all day, and now the very  pall of darkness! One of the ship’s officers invited me to the bridge. Answering  the captain’s greeting, I said to him, “Do you know where you are?”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Yes,” he said. “We have sailed by ‘dead reckoning’ all day, and  now I will show you where we are.” And he took me into the chart room. Bending over  the chart, he said, “We are within several miles of where my finger points. We have  a watch aloft, of course; but the sea is very deep here; there are no obstacles.  We shall sail on through by ‘dead reckoning.’”&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;I laid the lesson to heart. It is difficult to accustom ourselves  to “dead-reckoning,”—right through the darkness, in what seems so untrue to the  facts of our consciousness. But, obeying God, we reckon ourselves dead to sin, and  alive unto Him in Christ Jesus. And God will bring us through!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p148"&gt;Now if the declaration in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p148.1" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0"&gt;verse 2&lt;/a&gt; that we died to sin meant that  sin is now absent from our flesh, there could be no exhortation in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:11" id="vii-p148.2" name="_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;verse 11&lt;/a&gt; to  “reckon” ourselves dead to sin. If the fact that we died to sin with Christ means  that sin is gone from these bodies of ours, there would be no thought of “reckoning.”  The statement would simply have been, “Sin is absent,—no longer a present thing  with you!” The word &lt;i&gt;reckon&lt;/i&gt; is a word for &lt;i&gt;faith&lt;/i&gt;—in the face of appearances.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p149"&gt;The same place for faith is left in the matter of our justification.  Christ is “the propitiation for the whole world” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_John%202:2" id="vii-p149.1" name="_1John_2_2_0_0"&gt;I John 2:2&lt;/a&gt;).  But in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_3:25" id="vii-p149.2" name="_Rom_3_25_0_0"&gt;Romans 3:25&lt;/a&gt; it is said, “God set Him forth as a propitiation  &lt;i&gt;through faith&lt;/i&gt; in His blood.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p150"&gt;So in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:2" id="vii-p150.1" name="_Rom_6_2_0_0"&gt;Romans 6:2&lt;/a&gt; it is said that we &lt;i&gt;died to sin&lt;/i&gt;,  while here in the eleventh verse we are told to “&lt;i&gt;reckon&lt;/i&gt; ourselves dead to sin.”  The reckoning does not &lt;i&gt;make&lt;/i&gt; the fact, but is commanded in view of the fact.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p151"&gt;It has pleased God to call for our faith, both in connection with  salvation and with deliverance. Therefore, if we would obey and please God, let  us follow His method! Let us learn to &lt;i&gt;reckon ourselves dead&lt;/i&gt;,—that Christ’s death  to sin was our death; and is the present relation of us who are &lt;i&gt;in&lt;/i&gt; Christ, unto  sin.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p152"&gt;The path of faith is always against appearances,—or, if you will,  against human consciousness. God says certain things; and we, obeying the “law of  faith,” say the same things; like Abraham, not regarding our own body, which says  the contrary thing. Facts are facts: and these are what God reveals to us. Appearances,  or “feelings,” are a wholly different thing from facts! God says, “You died to sin:  reckon yourself dead!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p153"&gt;Obedient souls do so, and enter the path of deliverance in  experience. Doubting souls fall back on their “feelings,” and turn back to prayers  and struggles, avoiding &lt;i&gt;faith&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p154"&gt;Now note carefully again: the apostle does not tell us to reckon  sin dead, but &lt;i&gt;ourselves&lt;/i&gt; dead to &lt;i&gt;it&lt;/i&gt;. We are now in Christ, and His history becomes  ours. He died unto sin (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:10" id="vii-p154.1" name="_Rom_6_10_0_0"&gt;verse 10&lt;/a&gt;), and left the whole sphere of sin forever. It  is not said even concerning Christ that He reckoned sin dead, but that being made  sin, the thing itself. He &lt;i&gt;died unto it&lt;/i&gt;, and now liveth unto God. It seems to us  most unfortunate that some very excellent teachers fall into the manner of saying  that “sin is to be reckoned dead” and that “our old man is counted dead and gone,”  and so forth. One of the clearest teachers of Pauline gospel that I know, though  generally speaking accurately, in Paul’s language, that we ourselves died to sin,  and that the old man is to be regarded as having been crucified with Christ, yet  sometimes lapses into such expressions as “we are to hold the old man as dead and  gone.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p155"&gt;Yet the old man, though having been “crucified with Christ,” and  having been “&lt;i&gt;put off&lt;/i&gt;” by the believer, still exists; and believers are commanded  to “put away, as concerning your former manner of life, the old man, that waxeth  corrupt after the lusts of deceit.” We have spoken of this elsewhere. It is of course  the intense desire of a saint truly exercised by the Spirit to be quit of the consciousness  of the old man. This has been so in all ages. But the temptation is very strong  in Christians, in times of great spiritual uplifting, to regard the old man as having  disappeared.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p156"&gt;But it is the very essence of a holy walk according to Scripture,  to receive God’s testimony concerning the old man’s having been &lt;i&gt;crucified&lt;/i&gt;. To  &lt;i&gt;reckon&lt;/i&gt;  ourselves dead to sin while conscious of sin in our members, is faith indeed; and  is walking according to God’s Word, instead of according to our feelings. “Those  that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh and its lusts”: because they know  that the federal thing, the “old man,” &lt;i&gt;has&lt;/i&gt; been crucified (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_5:24" id="vii-p156.1" name="_Gal_5_24_0_0"&gt;Gal. 5:24&lt;/a&gt;).  It is in the power of the faith that God &lt;i&gt;has&lt;/i&gt; dealt with all that we were, that we  are able to deal with the manifestations of the self-life.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p157"&gt;Nevertheless, this life in this present world, is not the Christian’s  place of resting. Christ will bring him rest at His second coming (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Thessalonians%201:7" id="vii-p157.1" name="_2Thess_1_7_0_0"&gt;II Thess.  1:7&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p158"&gt;It is to those who are described in the opening chapters of Romans,—guilty,  under Divine judgment; and also in the flesh, under the old man; far from God, without  hope,—to such the gospel message has come! These statements that we belong up there,  in Christ, are issued by the High Court of Heaven, itself. God says that no matter  how things may seem, &lt;i&gt;we died with Christ&lt;/i&gt;, and &lt;i&gt;share His newness of life&lt;/i&gt;; and we  are to present ourselves unto God as those alive from the dead.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p158.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p158.1"&gt;142&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p158.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p158.1"&gt;142&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;A &lt;i&gt;solemn question&lt;/i&gt;:&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;To those who refuse or neglect to reckon themselves dead to sin  as God commands, we press the question. How are you able to believe that Christ  really bare the guilt of your sins and that you will not meet them at the judgment  day? It is only &lt;i&gt;God’s Word&lt;/i&gt; that tells you Christ bare your sins in His own body  on the tree. And it is &lt;i&gt;that same Word&lt;/i&gt; that tells you that you, as connected with  Adam, died with Christ, that your old man was crucified, that since you are in Christ  you shared His death unto sin, and are thus to reckon your present relation to sin  in Christ—as one who is dead to it, and alive unto God.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;If we claim that this is too difficult, because we feel the consciousness  of sin dwelling in us, then reflect that it is only by faith that we know that our  sin’s guilt was borne by Christ. And it is by faith alone that we are to reckon  ourselves dead to sin.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Let us beware, then, lest we be found making a secret truce with  indwelling sin, while yet hoping to be saved from the guilt of the sins we have  committed by Christ’s shed blood.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Again, we repeat, if we are in Christ, we are in a Christ who  was made to be sin on the cross and died unto it. This, therefore, is our relationship  to sin; and God expects all of us to assert by simple obedient faith this revealed  fact,—&lt;i&gt;to reckon ourselves dead unto sin and alive unto God, in Christ Jesus&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;A  danger to be avoided&lt;/i&gt;:&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;It is not as having died with Christ that we are justified from  the &lt;i&gt;guilt&lt;/i&gt; of sin; but it is after we have been justified by His blood, as ungodly,  that we are told this second great truth,—that our old man was crucified with Christ—that  we died with Him. I have seen professing Christians begin to be exercised in conscience  regarding the guilt of sin, who, when they heard that those in Christ were &lt;i&gt;dead&lt;/i&gt;  to sin, immediately seized hold of this latter truth, and that with great relief.  This false peace lasted, in some cases, a good while, and gave its possessors much  complacence and sweetness of spirit, for they went on in secure Christian profession.  But, not having been previously really convinced of their personal guilt before  God, and consequently not having fled for refuge to the shed blood of Christ, they  became finally the very chiefest targets of the devil, and were sometimes driven  back into black despair itself.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;God had announced, long before, their common guilt with the worst  wretches: “None righteous,—no, not one”; “All under sin.” But these had somehow  slipped in past that message; and had taken hold of this, that they were “dead unto  sin.” For a true believer, this is a blessed word of deliverance. But for one who  is Christianly religious, who has not really rested, as a guilty ungodly one, in  Christ’s shed blood, this is a truth dangerous above all. And when Satan attacks  such souls, what shall they do? They cannot plead “I am dead to sin,” against the  &lt;i&gt;devil!&lt;/i&gt; Saints overcome him only by the &lt;i&gt;blood&lt;/i&gt; of the Lamb. Only the blood of Christ  will avail against Satan, or as a real ground of peace, in your own conscience (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Hebrews_9:14" id="vii-p166.1" name="_Heb_9_14_0_0"&gt;Heb.  9:14&lt;/a&gt;). Christ made peace &lt;i&gt;by the blood of His cross&lt;/i&gt;. If you have not yet  learned to rest &lt;i&gt;in that only&lt;/i&gt;, for eternal peace with God, and as the answer to all  Satan’s power, let all else alone until you have learned this: if it be at the cost,  even, of confessing openly that you have never known true peace before!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; The glorious  promise follows: “Sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under law,  but under grace.” We have not been brought to a Sinai, to a hard, demanding master,  but are under the sweet &lt;i&gt;favor&lt;/i&gt; in which Christ Himself is, being ourselves in Him,  yea, the very &lt;i&gt;righteousness of God in Him!&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="verseblock" id="vii-p166.2"&gt; &lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p167"&gt;&lt;b&gt;12&lt;/b&gt; Let not sin, therefore, be reigning-as-king in your mortal body, that ye should  obey the desires of it [the body]. &lt;b&gt;13&lt;/b&gt; Neither be presenting your members unto sin  as instruments of unrighteousness. But on the contrary present yourselves to God  as being alive from among the dead; and your members to God, as instruments of righteousness. &lt;b&gt;14&lt;/b&gt; For sin shall not have lordship over you. For you are  not under law, but, on the contrary, under grace.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p168"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:12" id="vii-p168.1" name="_Rom_6_12_0_0"&gt;Verse 12&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Do not, therefore, be allowing sin to reign-as-king  in your mortal body, that ye should obey the desires of it&lt;/b&gt; (the body):—and the  Greek is emphatic: “Be &lt;i&gt;not at all&lt;/i&gt; allowing sin to reign!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p169"&gt;1. Notice first, our present body is mortal, that is, subject  to physical death. We are &lt;i&gt;waiting&lt;/i&gt; for the redemption of the body, at Christ’s coming.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p170"&gt;2. Sin is present in our members, and ready to reign-as-king,  if permitted. That is, our bodies have not yet been redeemed from the possibility  of sin’s being king, if we permit such kingship.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p171"&gt;3. It is through the lusts or desires of the body that sin is  ready to assume control. The body has many desires not in themselves evil. Paul,  speaking of foods, says, “All things are lawful for me; but I will not be brought  under the power of any” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%206:12" id="vii-p171.1" name="_1Cor_6_12_0_0"&gt;I Cor. 6:12&lt;/a&gt;). It is when natural desires  are yielded to in self-will or self-indulgence, that sin uses the desires of the  body to assert sin’s power and establish its reign.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p172"&gt;4. The believer is directed to reject this reigning of sin, which  would involve our obeying the desires of the body.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p173"&gt;5. Note the important word, “therefore.” This looks back at the  first part of Chapter Six, in which our death with Christ unto sin has been asserted,  our relationship to sin being now the same as Christ’s—we have done with it in  death and burial. Notice that these present verses of exhortation are built wholly  upon the fact that we died with Christ: we reckon ourselves dead because we participated  in Christ’s death. Therefore we dare refuse sin’s dominion. We owe sin nothing.  We are dead to it; justified from it, and living in another sphere!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p174"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:13" id="vii-p174.1" name="_Rom_6_13_0_0"&gt;Verse 13&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Neither be presenting your members unto sin as instruments of unrighteousness.  But on the contrary present yourselves to God as being alive from among the dead;  and your members to God, as instruments of righteousness.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p175"&gt;The moment we come to exhortation, we have to do with the &lt;i&gt;will&lt;/i&gt;;  whereas believing is a matter of the heart: “With the &lt;i&gt;heart&lt;/i&gt; man believeth.” In learning  that I am dead to sin, all I need to do is to listen to God’s marvelous unfolding  of the fact that I was identified with Christ in His death, and in my heart believe  it. My will has nothing to do with that. When God says, “Your old man was crucified  with Christ,” that is Divine testimony. It is a revealed fact. I hear it and from  my heart believe it, because God is true. I reckon myself to be “dead unto sin and  alive unto God in Christ Jesus,” because God has said that I was.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p176"&gt;But when it comes to the &lt;i&gt;application&lt;/i&gt; of this stupendous fact,  my will is addressed: “&lt;i&gt;Let&lt;/i&gt; not sin therefore reign.” Well, some one asks, if I am  dead to it, how can it still reign? We answer, By your presenting your bodily members  unto sin for sin to use, as “instruments of unrighteousness.” Your tongue, for instance,  which James calls “an unruly member,”—you have only to hand it over to sin, and  it will talk angrily, lyingly, filthily.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p177"&gt;Now, what is God’s way? &lt;i&gt;Present yourselves unto God&lt;/i&gt;, as those  in a Risen Christ, those “alive from among the dead.” Of course, this will test your  faith: you will not &lt;i&gt;feel&lt;/i&gt; dead to sin. Your old man will seem anything but crucified.  But the path of true faith is always one of obedience; and God has &lt;i&gt;commanded&lt;/i&gt; you  to reckon yourself dead unto sin and alive unto Him (as a risen one) in Christ Jesus.  It is in this character, of being &lt;i&gt;alive from the dead&lt;/i&gt;, that you are commanded to  “&lt;i&gt;present&lt;/i&gt; yourselves unto God.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p178"&gt;Now two things about this word “present”:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p179"&gt;First, as to its meaning here: it does not in Chapter Six signify  &lt;i&gt;consecration&lt;/i&gt;: but the taking of an attitude in accordance with the facts. In Chapter  Twelve, it is true, the same word is used to signify consecration to God (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_12:1" id="vii-p179.1" name="_Rom_12_1_0_0"&gt;12:1&lt;/a&gt;). But here, “present” (A.V., “yield”), signifies an attitude to  be taken in recognition of the facts: “Present yourselves as those alive from among  the dead.” We are not here looked at as &lt;i&gt;giving&lt;/i&gt; ourselves to God, but as believingly  assuming the aspect toward God of those &lt;i&gt;in Christ&lt;/i&gt;—those who &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt; to sin in Christ’s  death, and are now alive in Christ unto God.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p180"&gt;If the colonel of a certain regiment of soldiers,—say the One  Hundredth, should give notice to all his regiment to repair to his headquarters  at a stated hour for review, they would “present” themselves there as members of  the One Hundredth Regiment. It would be &lt;i&gt;as such&lt;/i&gt; and in that consciousness that they  would come. So believers are to take the attitude toward God of risen ones because  they &lt;i&gt;are&lt;/i&gt; risen ones. They are in Christ, they are alive from among the dead This  is the &lt;i&gt;fundamental consciousness&lt;/i&gt; of a &lt;i&gt;believer&lt;/i&gt;, as described in the Pauline Epistles:  “If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the things that are above, where  Christ is .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. For ye died, and your life is hid with Christ in God” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_3:1" id="vii-p180.1" name="_Col_3_1_0_0;_Col_3_3_0_0"&gt;Col.  3:1, 3&lt;/a&gt;). If you do not have risen life, you are not in Christ; for those  in Christ are all &lt;i&gt;alive from among the dead&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p181"&gt;Second, the command to present ourselves thus unto God is in the  aorist tense, which indicates a &lt;i&gt;definite entering&lt;/i&gt; upon this attitude of presenting  ourselves as risen ones to God. As to sin it is, “Do not be presenting (present  tense of habitual and continued action) your members unto sin.” The exhortation  is believingly to take the attitude of a risen one in Christ, and thus present yourself  once for all to God. Whether in prayer or thanksgiving, or praise or service, &lt;i&gt;you  are alive from the dead&lt;/i&gt;. It is not that you make yourself alive by presenting yourself  unto God; but that since you are &lt;i&gt;in Christ&lt;/i&gt;, you are alive to God in risen life,  and you thus present yourself. And it becomes an habitual attitude,—you keep on  presenting your members unto God as a habit of life. He will now use them as “instruments  of righteousness”; as, before,—you well remember! your members were instruments  of sin.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p182"&gt;Then comes a glorious promise, and also a royal pronouncement:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p183"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:14" id="vii-p183.1" name="_Rom_6_14_0_0"&gt;Verse 14&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;For sin shall not have dominion over you, for ye are not under  law, but under grace.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p184"&gt;Note the two “fors.” The first “for” announces the Divine decree  that sin’s lordship over us shall be ended. The second reveals the happy condition  of things in which such a release is possible: we are not under the legal principle,—which  first demanded &lt;i&gt;duty&lt;/i&gt;, and &lt;i&gt;then&lt;/i&gt; offered blessing; but we are under the grace principle,—which  &lt;i&gt;confers blessing first&lt;/i&gt;, and, behold, fruits follow!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p185"&gt;It is deeply significant here that even to us, new creatures in  Christ, and recipients of the Holy Spirit, it is definitely announced to us that  we are &lt;i&gt;not under law&lt;/i&gt;,—else bondage and helplessness would still be our lot. Note,  God does not say we are not under &lt;i&gt;the&lt;/i&gt; Law,—the Mosaic Law: (Gentiles never were!)  But, God says we are not under law,—under the legal principle. In the opening part  of Chapter Seven, Paul will show the Jewish believers, (who had been under law),  that only death could release them from their legal obligation; and that they had  been made dead to the Law, through being identified with Christ in His death.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p186"&gt;Only when we believe that our history in Adam, with all its responsibilities  and demands to produce righteousness, ended at the cross, shall we find ourselves  completely free to enjoy these words of heavenly comfort—UNDER GRACE!&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p186.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p186.1"&gt;143&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p186.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p186.1"&gt;143&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Many honest souls cannot believe that obedience to God can be secured  in any other way than by law. They say, “Set a man completely at liberty, and you  cannot control him.” But consider:&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;1. No human being has ever been really controlled by the principle  of law. Israel, whom God placed under law, and that “with marvelous and glorious  manifestations of His own presence and authority,” immediately renounced the obedience  which they had promised.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;2. Consider the relationship of a bride and a bridegroom: it is  one of love, and delighted seeking of mutual benefit. It is not a relationship of  enactments of law at all. The husband does not go about the house tacking up rules  for the wife to “observe”: and upon the observance of which the relationship shall  continue! Such rules are for servants! Yet, you find the wife eagerly asking the  husband what he would like for dinner, and how, in any other way, she can make him  comfortable and pleased. And all this arises from the principle of love, not law!&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;3. Now God declares, and that repeatedly, that we have been removed  from under the principle of law “in Christ’s death.” And now, being under grace,  we bring forth “fruit to God,” We serve in “newness of the spirit”: which can only  mean that, (like the wife thrilled with delight at the prospect of pleasing her  husband), the very &lt;i&gt;spirit&lt;/i&gt; of service, which is &lt;i&gt;personal devotion&lt;/i&gt;, animates the believer.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;4. But we really have no hope of any person’s willingness or ability  to see the power of this newness-of-spirit plan, this love-plan of God’s, until  such a one has seen and believed that he died with Christ,—that he was so bad that  his entire “old man” was sent to the cross to be crucified; so that now he is married  to Another, to Him that was raised from the dead, that he may bring forth fruit  unto God.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;That God can be a Savior-God and not be a Law-giver, is beyond  the reach of the human mind to conceive, and is to be received by faith alone. That  in those not under law is brought about all—and much morel than the Law demands,  is foolishness to all but faith!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p193"&gt;Study carefully the contrast between &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:14" id="vii-p193.1" name="_Rom_6_14_0_0"&gt;Romans 6:14&lt;/a&gt; and  &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%209:21" id="vii-p193.2" name="_1Cor_9_21_0_0"&gt;I Corinthians 9:21&lt;/a&gt;. Paul declares in the former passage, “We are not  under law.” The Greek here is, &lt;i&gt;hupo nomon&lt;/i&gt;. This expression evidently indicates placing  one under external enactments—under that principle. Now in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%209:21" id="vii-p193.3" name="_1Cor_9_21_0_0"&gt;I Corinthians 9:21&lt;/a&gt;,  Paul, in describing his ministry to souls, says, “To those without law (&lt;i&gt;anomois&lt;/i&gt;),  I became as without law (&lt;i&gt;anomos&lt;/i&gt;), not at all being without law Godward, but, on  the contrary, en-lawed (&lt;i&gt;ennomos&lt;/i&gt;) to Christ,”—as the members of a body to the head,  controlled naturally by the one spirit and will.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p194"&gt;There is every possible difference between the two,—between being  “under law,” and “en-lawed.” Israel under law, placed under the Law at Sinai, with  a veil between them and God, had to think of their behavior, in all its details,  as &lt;i&gt;affecting their relationship&lt;/i&gt; to God. The Law was “written on tables,” by the  hand of Divine authority. It was external to them: there was no union between them  and Jehovah; nor was the Holy Spirit within them (although He was upon certain of  them, for certain service, at certain times).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p195"&gt;But, with us, all is different. We are in Christ, &lt;i&gt;members&lt;/i&gt; of Christ.  The Spirit of God’s Son, also, has been sent forth into our hearts, crying, “Abba,  Father!” We are “no longer bondservants, but adult sons” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_4:4-7" id="vii-p195.1" name="_Gal_4_4_4_7"&gt;Gal. 4:4-7&lt;/a&gt;).  Our relationship is settled.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p195.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p195.2"&gt;144&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p195.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p195.2"&gt;144&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Seven things believers enter into &lt;i&gt;since the cross&lt;/i&gt;, and  &lt;i&gt;the coming of  the Holy Spirit&lt;/i&gt; that were not true of believers before, may be stated here:&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;1. Sin has been &lt;i&gt;put away&lt;/i&gt; on the cross. (It had been only “covered”  year by year before that.)&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;2. Our old man has been crucified with Christ,—opening the way  for complete deliverance from the power of sin, by the indwelling Spirit.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;3. Christ has been glorified (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Acts_1:3" id="vii-p199.1" name="_Acts_1_3_0_0"&gt;Acts 1:3&lt;/a&gt;; &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_7:39" id="vii-p199.2" name="_John_7_39_0_0"&gt;John 7:39&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;4. The Holy Spirit has been given, at Pentecost, dispensationally;  and upon hearing and believing the gospel, individual believers are hereafter sealed  by this “Holy Spirit of promise” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ephesians_1:13" id="vii-p200.1" name="_Eph_1_13_0_0"&gt;Eph. 1:13&lt;/a&gt;); who witnesses  in them, as “the Spirit of God’s Son,” their adult sonship.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;5. God began at Pentecost to create “new creatures in Christ Jesus”  (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/2_Corinthians%205:17" id="vii-p201.1" name="_2Cor_5_17_0_0"&gt;II Cor. 5:17&lt;/a&gt;): “a kind of first-fruits of His creatures” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/James_1:18" id="vii-p201.2" name="_Jas_1_18_0_0"&gt;Jas.  1:18&lt;/a&gt;). Christ, the First-born from among the dead, is the Head of this new creation.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;6. Believers were, at Pentecost and thereafter, “baptized into  one Body,” the Body of Christ,—becoming members of Christ and members one of another,  a marvelous thing and a new!&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;7. After Pentecost the “house of God” was not at Jerusalem, but  “in the midst” with believers anywhere,—even of twos or threes gathered in Christ’s  Names for there He Himself is (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_18:19-20" id="vii-p203.1" name="_Matt_18_19_18_20"&gt;Matthew 18:19, 20&lt;/a&gt;); and there the  Holy Spirit is (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%203:16" id="vii-p203.2" name="_1Cor_3_16_0_0"&gt;I Cor. 3:16&lt;/a&gt;; &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ephesians_2:21-22" id="vii-p203.3" name="_Eph_2_21_2_22"&gt;Eph 2:21, 22&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p204"&gt;“Walking by the Spirit,” who indwells us, takes for us today the  place that observing the things written in the Law had with Israel. “Being dead  to the Law, and discharged therefrom,” says Paul, “we bring forth fruit unto God”;  “We serve in newness of spirit and not in oldness of letter” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_7:4" id="vii-p204.1" name="_Rom_7_4_0_0;_Rom_7_6_0_0"&gt;7:4, 6&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p205"&gt;When Paul says (as above) in I Corinthians that he was “en-lawed  to Christ,” the Greek word &lt;i&gt;ennomos&lt;/i&gt; signifies that blessed control by the Holy Spirit  proceeding from Christ as the Head, which corresponds to the control of our natural  bodies by our physical heads. This, of course, is the very opposite of being “under  law” in the sense of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:14" id="vii-p205.1" name="_Rom_6_14_0_0"&gt;verse 14&lt;/a&gt;. To speak of a believer’s being “under the Law to  Christ,” would be no more true, than to say that your hand has a set of external  rules by which it obeys your head and seeks to render itself pleasing to you! No,  your hand is en-lawed to your head, in that it is one with your head; your spirit  dwells in every member of your body, and the head intelligently directs every  member.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p206"&gt;I am more and more inclined to the belief that in order to a consistent  interpretation of the New Testament, we must scrupulously regard &lt;i&gt;Israel only&lt;/i&gt; as  having been placed under The Law, though doubtless all men have moral responsibility.  See Paul regarding this below.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p206.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p206.1"&gt;145&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p206.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p206.1"&gt;145&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“We [Jewish Old Testament saints, contrasted with Gentile [believers]  were kept under the Law .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. The Law was our tutor to lead us unto Christ—to  be justified by faith. But now that faith is come, we [Hebrew believers] are no  longer under a tutor” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_3:23-24" id="vii-p207.1" name="_Gal_3_23_3_24"&gt;Gal. 3:23, 24&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Ye are severed from Christ, ye who would be justified by the  Law; ye are fallen away from grace” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_5:4" id="vii-p208.1" name="_Gal_5_4_0_0"&gt;Gal. 5:4&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“If ye are led by the Spirit, YE ARE NOT UNDER THE LAW”! (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_5:18" id="vii-p209.1" name="_Gal_5_18_0_0"&gt;Gal.  5:18&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Christ abolished in His flesh the enmity [between Jew and Gentile],  the Law of commandments contained in ordinances” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ephesians_2:15" id="vii-p210.1" name="_Eph_2_15_0_0"&gt;Eph. 2:15&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“ .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. For there is a &lt;i&gt;disannulling of a foregoing commandment&lt;/i&gt; because  of its weakness and unprofitableness, (for The Law MADE NOTHING PERFECT), and a  bringing in thereby of a BETTER hope, through which we draw nigh unto God” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Hebrews_7:12" id="vii-p211.1" name="_Heb_7_12_0_0;_Heb_7_14_0_0;_Heb_7_18_0_0;_Heb_7_19_0_0"&gt;Heb.  7:12, 14, 18, 19&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p212"&gt;Whether then it be the Jew under law, or the race of Adam under  conscience, the freedom that is in Christ means deliverance from trying to “be good”  to be accepted of God. Sinners are accepted freely on account of Christ’s sacrifice,  and placed in Him Risen. For such, therefore, as are in Christ, the walk is one  of rejoicing &lt;i&gt;faith&lt;/i&gt;,—&lt;i&gt;appropriating Christ&lt;/i&gt;,—and nothing else.  &lt;i&gt;The Law of Moses has  nothing to say to a believer!&lt;/i&gt; We know the legalists and the pretenders to human  righteousness will cry out at this. But God says about the Law two things that cannot  be escaped:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p213"&gt;First, that the Gentiles were not under Moses’ Law, that Law having  never been given to them, but to Israel only.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p214"&gt;And, second, that God, who gave to Israel the “foregoing commandment”—the  Law—has “disannulled” the same, and brought in by another way, even simple faith  in Christ, “a better hope,” through which alone all believers, Jew or Gentile, “draw  nigh to God” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Hebrews_7:18-19" id="vii-p214.1" name="_Heb_7_18_7_19"&gt;Heb. 7:18, 19&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p215"&gt;Not &lt;i&gt;behaving&lt;/i&gt;, but &lt;i&gt;believing&lt;/i&gt;, is God’s way: behaving  &lt;i&gt;follows&lt;/i&gt; believing!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p216"&gt;I know that true faith is a living thing, and has two feet, and  will walk; but it will be “&lt;i&gt;walking&lt;/i&gt; in works”—not &lt;i&gt;working&lt;/i&gt; in works!—“Good works  that God afore prepared.” Walking by faith in “prepared” works; discovering in this  walk of faith, the beautiful will of God day by day; treading this fresh and living  path, is the believer’s great secret! The children of Abraham all follow their father  in walking by faith!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p217"&gt;The believer is not under law, not under external enactments,  not under conditions; but he has already an eternal standing in grace,—that is,  in already secured Divine favor, by a sovereign act of God; which has not only reckoned  to him Christ’s atoning work, but has placed him fully in the place of Christ’s  present acceptance with God!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p218"&gt;The believer today is neither in the Old Testament with the Patriarchs,  nor with Israel at Sinai; nor walking with the disciples during our Lord’s earthly  life and kingdom ministry! The believer lives now &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; the cross, and in the full  right and power of all that Christ did there. God gave Israel at Sinai a Law,—a  holy, just and good Law, but they kept it not. The Lord Jesus when on earth said  to His disciples, “If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take  up his cross, and follow Me”; but they all failed and fled. Why? Man was still under  testing. The cross ended that; revealing, as it did, utter wickedness in man; and,  also, complete weakness in the disciples,—in God’s saints!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p219"&gt;Then what? Christ is raised from the dead through the glory of  the Father: that we may walk in &lt;i&gt;newness of life&lt;/i&gt;. Not only are our sins forever put  away by His blood, but we ourselves find our history in Adam over, we being dead  with Christ, crucified with Him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p220"&gt;Then the Holy Spirit is given at Pentecost as the power of this  new, heavenly walk. Men were then, for the first time, transferred &lt;i&gt;into&lt;/i&gt; the Risen  Christ. They shared His risen life; for they had been identified with Him as an  Adam, a federal man, in His death, at the cross; and were now placed by God in Christ  Risen: yea, they were “created,” now, in Him; and even made members of His Body,—which,  of course, is an additional favor, based on their identification with Him, as an  Adam, at the cross.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p221"&gt;Now Paul could say, in triumph, “I through law died to law!” “I  have not [desire not] the righteousness of law; yet I know nothing against myself.”  “Thanks be to God, who always leadeth us in triumph in Christ”; “For me to live  is Christ”; “Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.”  And he could say this right in the teeth of sin, and of the Law which gave sin its  power! (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2015:56-57" id="vii-p221.1" name="_1Cor_15_56_15_57"&gt;I Cor. 15:56, 57&lt;/a&gt;). &lt;i&gt;Both sin and the Law had passed away  for Paul&lt;/i&gt;, at the cross, as victors over &lt;i&gt;him!&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p222"&gt;Yet, alas, most believers are not walking on the resurrection  side of the cross, and by the “new creation rule” of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Galatians_6:14-15" id="vii-p222.1" name="_Gal_6_14_6_15"&gt;Galatians 6:14, 15&lt;/a&gt;: “Far be it from me to glory, save in the cross  of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world hath been crucified unto me, and  I unto the world. For neither is circumcision anything, nor uncircumcision, &lt;i&gt;but  a new creation&lt;/i&gt;. And as many as shall &lt;i&gt;walk by this rule&lt;/i&gt;, peace be upon them, and  mercy!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p223"&gt;If you had been in heaven fifty years, and were then sent down  by God to earth to live and witness for fifty years, then to be taken back to Heaven:—&lt;i&gt;how  would you live?&lt;/i&gt; Would you fall under daily doubt as to whether you should count  yourself as belonging to Heaven? Would you not, rather, be a constant witness, both  in walk and word, that you really belonged in and to Heaven?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p224"&gt;Now God says He has “made us alive together with Christ and raised  us up with Him, and made us to sit with Him in the heavenlies in Christ Jesus” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Ephesians_2:5-6" id="vii-p224.1" name="_Eph_2_5_2_6"&gt;Eph.  2:5, 6&lt;/a&gt;). Are you going to try to add to that glorious heavenly calling  &lt;i&gt;the Law&lt;/i&gt;,—that was given to Israel down here on earth to make them know their sin?  A Law under which God says you are NOT? May God forbid such folly in any of us!  For we all &lt;i&gt;tend&lt;/i&gt; toward it.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p225"&gt;May &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Colossians_1:5-6" id="vii-p225.1" name="_Col_1_5_1_6"&gt;Colossians 1:5, 6&lt;/a&gt; be fulfilled in us all: “The  word of the truth of the good news which is come unto you; even as it is also in  all the world bearing fruit and increasing, as it doth in you also,—since the day  ye heard and knew THE GRACE OF GOD IN TRUTH”!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="verseblock" id="vii-p225.2"&gt; &lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p226"&gt;&lt;b&gt;15&lt;/b&gt; What then? Are we to sin because we are  not under law but under grace? Be it not thought of! &lt;b&gt;16&lt;/b&gt; Do ye not Know that to whom ye present yourselves as bondservants  unto obedience, his bond-servants ye are whom ye obey,—whether of sin unto death,  or of obedience unto righteousness?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p227"&gt;&lt;b&gt;17&lt;/b&gt; But thanks be to God, that whereas ye were bondservants of  sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that pattern of doctrine [salvation by  the cross] unto which you were handed over [by God in the gospel]. &lt;b&gt;18&lt;/b&gt; And being set free from sin, ye were made bondservants  to righteousness.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p228"&gt;&lt;b&gt;19&lt;/b&gt; I am speaking in human terms on account of the [moral] strengthlessness  of your flesh: for just as ye did present your members as bondservants to uncleanness,  and to lawlessness unto [further] lawlessness, so now present your members bondservants to righteousness unto sanctification.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p229"&gt;&lt;b&gt;20&lt;/b&gt; For when  ye were bondservants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteousness. &lt;b&gt;21&lt;/b&gt; What fruit then had ye at  that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things is  death! &lt;b&gt;22&lt;/b&gt; But now, being made free from sin, and being put into  bondservice to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end,  eternal  life!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p230"&gt;&lt;b&gt;23&lt;/b&gt; For the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of God is  eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p231"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:15" id="vii-p231.1" name="_Rom_6_15_0_0"&gt;Verse 15&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;What then? Are we to sin, because we are not under law  but under grace? Far be the thought!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p232"&gt;Here Paul warns against the abuse of that liberty which the believer  has: He shows that those who commit sin come under the bondage of sin as &lt;i&gt;master&lt;/i&gt;;  even as the Lord said in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_8:34" id="vii-p232.1" name="_John_8_34_0_0"&gt;John 8:34&lt;/a&gt;: “Every one that committeth  sin is the bondservant of sin.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p233"&gt;The two questions in Chapter Six: “Are we to continue in sin that  grace may abound?” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:1" id="vii-p233.1" name="_Rom_6_1_0_0"&gt;verse 1&lt;/a&gt;); and, &lt;b&gt;Are we to sin because we are not under law but  under grace?&lt;/b&gt; (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:15" id="vii-p233.2" name="_Rom_6_15_0_0"&gt;verse 15&lt;/a&gt;); are distinct, but not really diverse, questions. For each  considers that same lawlessness, that same independence of the Creator, which is  ever the creature’s great temptation. The fact that these two questions are  &lt;i&gt;written  down&lt;/i&gt; here is the proof of this. Now Paul, with holy abhorrence, repudiates at once  both these thoughts:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p234"&gt;The answer to the first question is: We are in the Risen Christ,  and we shared His death; our relation to sin is broken forever; we walk “in newness  of life.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p235"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:16" id="vii-p235.1" name="_Rom_6_16_0_0"&gt;Verse 16&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Do ye not know that to whom ye present yourselves  as bondservants unto obedience, his bondservants ye are whom ye obey,—whether  of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p236"&gt;And the answer to the second question is: God has set believers  free, to serve &lt;i&gt;Himself&lt;/i&gt;. The only other master is sin. And bondage to sin results  from serving sin. But the Word of God says to the believer. &lt;b&gt;Ye are not under law,  but under grace.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p237"&gt;Many people who have been convicted of the guilt of sin and have  relied on the shed blood of Christ as putting away that guilt, have not yet, however,  seen a state of sin as abject &lt;i&gt;slavery&lt;/i&gt;. The strength of sin is just as real as its  guilt. No creature can free himself from the bondage of sin. Sin brought to fallen  man the inability to do anything else but sin (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Genesis_6:5" id="vii-p237.1" name="_Gen_6_5_0_0"&gt;Gen. 6:5&lt;/a&gt;). Although  contrary to conscience, to reason, to desire for liberty; in spite of the terror  inspired by the tragic examples about them,—yea, despite awful warnings and expectations  of personal impending ruin, men &lt;i&gt;continue in sin&lt;/i&gt; and its &lt;i&gt;bondage&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p238"&gt;But there is another “obedience,”—that unto righteousness. And  the case turns on the words, &lt;b&gt;to whom ye present yourselves as servants&lt;/b&gt;. Although  we cannot free ourselves, or change our own spiritual condition, the great fact  of human responsibility is plainly written here. God, who would have all men to  be saved, is always ready to have them present themselves to Him. And it is by  means of the gospel that we do so,—whether to take our place as sinners, in the  first instance; or, after we have believed, when we present ourselves to Him and  our members as instruments of righteousness.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p239"&gt;We all know this, be our theological training what it may. We  all know we are doing wrong if we do not obey the gospel of God concerning His Son.  “When He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will convict the world in respect of  sin .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. because they believe not on Me” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_16:8-9" id="vii-p239.1" name="_John_16_8_16_9"&gt;John 16:8, 9&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p240"&gt;Let us remember then, that the obedience unto righteousness of  &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:16" id="vii-p240.1" name="_Rom_6_16_0_0"&gt;verse 16&lt;/a&gt;, is “the obedience of  &lt;i&gt;faith&lt;/i&gt;,” always.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p241"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:17-18" id="vii-p241.1" name="_Rom_6_17_6_18"&gt;Verses 17, 18&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;But thanks  be to God, that whereas ye were bondservants of sin, ye became obedient from the  heart to that pattern of teaching&lt;/b&gt; [salvation by the cross] &lt;b&gt;unto which ye were handed  over&lt;/b&gt; [by God in the gospel]. &lt;b&gt;And, being set free from sin, ye were made bondservants  to righteousness.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p242"&gt;Now, our becoming obedient from the heart to the Word of the cross  involves a work of Divine wisdom and power far beyond that involved in the creation  of the world! For how shall a creature remain, and behold his utter judgment on  the cross? How shall he despair eternally of himself, and yet find hope? How shall  he continue a free being and yet consent to be bound forever,—“with cords of a  Man, with bands of love”? How shall he walk with confidence into the Court where  very &lt;i&gt;thoughts&lt;/i&gt; come into judgment? Moral and spiritual impossibilities are greater  than physical impossibilities. It was impossible that where nothing at all existed  the physical universe should leap into being—out of nothing but God’s word! Man,  having sinned, ran from God. Men yet sin and flee from God. Now God’s holy nature.  His infinite righteousness, bar the way back. But Christ comes, sent of the Father.  And there is the blood of the cross. And from the North and South, and East and  West, men, women,—and children, too, come, &lt;i&gt;obeying from the heart&lt;/i&gt; this impossible  news: of peace by the blood of His cross,—peace for those ‘whose sins slew Christ!  They come to be gladly bound with the unbreakable “bands of love, the cords of a  Man”—Christ Jesus! (See &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Hosea_11:4" id="vii-p242.1" name="_Hos_11_4_0_0"&gt;Hos. 11:4&lt;/a&gt;.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p243"&gt;And we see that mighty work of response to &lt;i&gt;grace&lt;/i&gt; in such hearts  abide and endure. We see God’s willing “bondservants” pouring out their lives in  glad service, in all lands, to all limits!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p244"&gt;Now, this becoming &lt;b&gt;obedient from the heart to that pattern of  doctrine&lt;/b&gt; of salvation by the blood of the cross, and the freedom from sin that goes  with it, may be enjoyed even in this life, “without stint or limit.” For “all things  are possible to him that &lt;i&gt;believeth&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p245"&gt;Note that the Old Version misses the entire sense of this seventeenth  verse in translating: “that form of doctrine which was delivered unto you,” whereas  the true rendering is, &lt;b&gt;that form of doctrine unto which ye were handed over&lt;/b&gt; (or,  delivered). For the verb is in the plural—&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;ye were&lt;/i&gt; delivered over!&lt;/b&gt; This statement  instructs us deeply in the Divine arrangements. The Israelites, for example, were  &lt;i&gt;delivered over&lt;/i&gt; to Moses and the Law. It was not only that the Law was delivered  by Moses to them; they were themselves delivered over to a legal dispensation—to  a “mold of doctrine,” which had the Ten Commandments as the foundation, and the  “ten thousand things of the Law” spoken in accordance therewith. The Jews knew they  were &lt;i&gt;under&lt;/i&gt; the Law. They had been handed over to it, to its demands, and to its  whole economy. Likewise, believers now are &lt;i&gt;delivered over&lt;/i&gt; to a form or pattern of  teaching. Summarily, this is &lt;i&gt;the Gospel,&lt;/i&gt;—particularly, &lt;i&gt;the work of Christ on the  cross&lt;/i&gt;. Believers have been handed over by God to the mighty facts, not only that  their guilt was put away on the cross, but that they, as connected with Adam, died  with Christ; that their history in Adam is thus entirely ended before God; and that  they now share the risen life of Christ, and are before God as risen ones (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:10-11" id="vii-p245.1" name="_Rom_6_10_6_11"&gt;Romans  6:10, 11&lt;/a&gt;). And all believers are comprehended in these great truths, whether  they apprehend them or not! It is the first duty of every teacher of God’s saints  to open to them the glorious &lt;i&gt;facts&lt;/i&gt; already true &lt;i&gt;about&lt;/i&gt; them, and unto which great  mold or form of doctrine, they have been “delivered over” by God.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p245.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p245.2"&gt;146&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p245.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p245.2"&gt;146&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The word “delivered” is the word constantly used, for instance,  of our Lord’s being handed over to His enemies (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_20:18-19" id="vii-p246.1" name="_Matt_20_18_20_19"&gt;Matthew 20:18, 19&lt;/a&gt;; &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_19:11" id="vii-p246.2" name="_John_19_11_0_0;_John_19_16_0_0"&gt;John 19:11, 16&lt;/a&gt;);  and of the disciples’ being delivered over to councils (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Matthew_10:17" id="vii-p246.3" name="_Matt_10_17_0_0;_Matt_10_19_0_0"&gt;Matt. 10:17, 19&lt;/a&gt;). It is  used of the Jews’ being “delivered over to serve the host of heaven,” in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Acts_7:42" id="vii-p246.4" name="_Acts_7_42_0_0"&gt;Acts 7:42&lt;/a&gt; (most significant as to its force in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:17" id="vii-p246.5" name="_Rom_6_17_0_0"&gt;Rom. 6:17&lt;/a&gt;); and &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2011:23" id="vii-p246.6" name="_1Cor_11_23_0_0"&gt;I Corinthians 11:23&lt;/a&gt;  contains the word in both its significances: Paul &lt;i&gt;delivered over&lt;/i&gt; to the Corinthians  directions concerning the Lord’s supper; Christ was &lt;i&gt;delivered over&lt;/i&gt; to His enemies.  It is the same Greek word in both cases.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span class="Footnote"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;This distinction is vital, because people conceive of the Gospel  as something delivered to them to “live up to,” or to lay hold of by their own wills,  rather than as of a body of truth &lt;i&gt;unto which they, as believers&lt;/i&gt;, have already been  blessedly &lt;i&gt;handed over!&lt;/i&gt; “Obedience of faith” can be nothing else than walking in  the light of &lt;i&gt;facts Divinely revealed&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p248"&gt;Now in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:17" id="vii-p248.1" name="_Rom_6_17_0_0"&gt;verse 17&lt;/a&gt; we see that these Roman believers had  &lt;b&gt;become obedient  from the heart unto this mold of doctrine,—&lt;/b&gt;that of salvation by Christ on the  cross. They had yet much to learn concerning their salvation, (and Paul was coming  to “establish” them). But they had seen and accepted redemption by the blood of  the despised Lamb of God: which involved &lt;i&gt;everything&lt;/i&gt;,—of separation from a sinful  world, as well as of safety from Divine judgment.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p249"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:18" id="vii-p249.1" name="_Rom_6_18_0_0"&gt;Verse 18&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;Being set free from  sin, ye were made bondservants to righteousness.&lt;/b&gt; It will help us to note carefully  that in this verse is the first description of “experience” in this Sixth of Romans.  Bit it is the result of that “obedience of faith” in which these believers had received  the good news of their salvation by Christ crucified; for lo! they found themselves  thereby “set free from sin,”—sin was no longer their &lt;i&gt;master&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p249.2"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p249.2"&gt;147&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p249.2"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p249.2"&gt;147&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;To make the words “free from sin” of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:18" id="vii-p249.3" name="_Rom_6_18_0_0"&gt;Chapter 6:18&lt;/a&gt; denote what  is called “eradication of the sin-principle,” a sinlessness in the flesh, is a terrible  perversion. Paul constantly preached and testified the contrary. Our bodies will  not be redeemed (no matter how much we may be blessed or filled with the Holy Spirit)  until “the redemption of the body” at Christ’s second coming. Till that time, sin  will be in the flesh, although those who “obey from the heart” in simple faith that  word of the cross unto which they have been delivered, will find themselves in a  state of blessed relief from sin’s bondage. For Scripture does teach heart-cleansing,  a “pure heart,” as we have elsewhere shown.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p250"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:19" id="vii-p250.1" name="_Rom_6_19_0_0"&gt;Verse 19&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;I am speaking  in human terms on account of the&lt;/b&gt; [moral] &lt;b&gt;strengthlessness of your flesh—&lt;/b&gt;Paul here  explains why he is using this word “bondservants” throughout this passage. He declares  the “infirmity of our flesh” to be such, that we &lt;i&gt;must&lt;/i&gt; necessarily be  &lt;i&gt;in bondservice&lt;/i&gt;—either  to sin or to God. Rome was full of slaves,—indeed, many of the Christians to whom  he was writing were slaves, as seems to be indicated in Chapter Sixteen (which see).  In the Roman Empire, freedom was a most difficult thing to secure (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Acts_22:28" id="vii-p250.2" name="_Acts_22_28_0_0"&gt;Acts  22:28&lt;/a&gt;). So Paul speaks &lt;b&gt;in human terms&lt;/b&gt;, “after the manner of men,” and  he says that we are strengthless naturally, that we must be servants, either of  God or of sin.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p251"&gt;Man hates this fact. He boasts his independence, whether it be  in the realm of intellect—“free thought!” in the matter of private wealth—“independent!”  or in the manner of government—“free!” But it is all really a delusion. We indeed  rejoice at the intellectual shackles thrown off at the Renaissance, and at liberty  of thought and expression, wherever found among men. We also honor those who, like  Boaz, are “mighty men of wealth,”—for God has permitted it to be so; and we rejoice  at that relief from governmental tyranny which is yet found in some parts of this  earth.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p252"&gt;But what we most earnestly assert is that not only Paul here,  but our Lord Himself, and Scripture generally, sets forth that &lt;i&gt;only those that know  the truth and walk therein, are free&lt;/i&gt;. The Jews (in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/John_8:33" id="vii-p252.1" name="_John_8_33_0_0"&gt;John 8:33&lt;/a&gt;  ff) horribly rebel against our Lord’s saying: “If ye abide in My word, then are  ye truly My disciples: and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall &lt;i&gt;make you  free!&lt;/i&gt; .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. Every one that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin .&amp;nbsp;.&amp;nbsp;. If the  Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.” There is no freedom out of Christ.  “Whose service is perfect freedom” is the beautiful expression of obedience to God.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p253"&gt;We must see this necessity of service to God or service to sin  for our own lives. When John wrote to believers, “We know that we are of God, and  the whole earth lieth in the evil one” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_John%205:19" id="vii-p253.1" name="_1John_5_19_0_0"&gt;I John 5:19&lt;/a&gt;),—what a  revelation was &lt;i&gt;that!&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p254"&gt;These Roman Christians had formerly, like the pagans among whom  they lived, &lt;b&gt;presented their members bondservants to uncleanness&lt;/b&gt; [in every inward  thought], &lt;b&gt;and to lawlessness unto&lt;/b&gt; [further] &lt;b&gt;lawlessness&lt;/b&gt; [in outward practice]. A  blacker page of iniquitous abominations history does not write than that of the  Roman Empire of Paul’s day. And out of these fearful states of sin, God had de livered these believers! Compare &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%206:9-11" id="vii-p254.1" name="_1Cor_6_9_6_11"&gt;I Corinthians 6:9-11&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p255"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:20-21" id="vii-p255.1" name="_Rom_6_20_6_21"&gt;Verses 20 and 21&lt;/a&gt;:  &lt;b&gt;For when ye were bondservants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteousness.  What fruit had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the  end of those things is death!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p256"&gt;And in those former evil days, they had been, as Paul says, &lt;b&gt;free  in regard of righteousness.&lt;/b&gt; They were altogether given to iniquity, without any  check whatever.&lt;sup class="Note" id="fna_vii-p256.1"&gt;&lt;a class="Note" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fnf_vii-p256.1"&gt;148&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;span class="mnote" id="fnf_vii-p256.1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a class="Note NoteRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/newell/romans.vii.html#fna_vii-p256.1"&gt;148&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;“There seems to be a grave but cutting irony in this allusion  to their old condition, when the only freedom they knew was in respect to righteousness!  They were slaves of sin, and had nothing to do with righteousness!”&lt;/span&gt; And those were &lt;b&gt;fruitless days of which they were now ashamed.&lt;/b&gt;  Free and fruitless! what a pair of words to describe the life of one who is going  on daily toward eternity! Let each believer look back to those days when God was  “not in all his thoughts.” The pleasures and treasures of sin we sought—free in  regard of righteousness, like the beasts which perish. What saved one can say of  his unsaved life, I can treasure this or that as fruit? of any particular iniquity,  I cherish good results from it? &lt;b&gt;What fruit had you? Shame&lt;/b&gt;, only: &lt;b&gt;things of which  ye are now ashamed.&lt;/b&gt; Furthermore, we were going on steadily in that path unto the  end, which was death, and that eternal. Remember the relentless but true description  of sin’s horrid birth and end, in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/James_1:14-15" id="vii-p256.2" name="_Jas_1_14_1_15"&gt;James 1:14,15&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p257"&gt;Now from all this, God has in sovereign grace rescued us, and  should we not, do we not, gladly enter upon the path of loving service, yea, bondservice,  to Him?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p258"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:22" id="vii-p258.1" name="_Rom_6_22_0_0"&gt;Verse 22&lt;/a&gt;: &lt;b&gt;But now&lt;/b&gt;, having been freed from the fearful Master, Sin, and brought into  a sweet, willing bondservice to God, there was not only the daily delightful fruit,  which those given over to sanctification were ever bearing; but there was the consciousness  that every day brought nearer, the full realization of that blessed &lt;b&gt;eternal life&lt;/b&gt;,—which  they already possessed, but the full enjoyment of which was &lt;b&gt;the end&lt;/b&gt; of the path  of God’s saints!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p259"&gt;They were now and would be forever under the domination of that  motive which is the strongest of all,—LOVE. Their service to God would be no longer  one of seeking to fulfil certain enactments by Him (as under law) but a glad willingness,  such as Christ expressed toward His Father in the prophetic words of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Psalms_40:8" id="vii-p259.1" name="_Ps_40_8_0_0"&gt;Psalm  40:8&lt;/a&gt;: “I delight to do Thy will, O my God!” There is no relief comparable  to this surrender to the all-wise and all-loving &lt;i&gt;will&lt;/i&gt; of God! Our Lord prescribes  for those “laboring and heavy-laden,” first, to come to Him, and He will  &lt;i&gt;give&lt;/i&gt; them  rest (that is, salvation); and then, having come, to &lt;i&gt;take His yoke upon them&lt;/i&gt; (the  yoke of Him who is meek and lowly in heart) and they shall &lt;i&gt;find&lt;/i&gt; rest to their souls  (that is surrender)!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p260"&gt;&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:23" id="vii-p260.1" name="_Rom_6_23_0_0"&gt;Verse 23&lt;/a&gt;: For sin, which they had once served,  was a &lt;i&gt;terrible Paymaster&lt;/i&gt;’ &lt;b&gt;Sin’s wages was death,—&lt;/b&gt;appointed so by God Himself. What  a hideous employer—Sin! What a horrid service! What hellish wages! Yet sin is the  chosen master of all but Christ’s “little flock”! Of sin’s flock, it is written:  “Death shall be their shepherd.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p261"&gt;Death, as we read in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:23" id="vii-p261.1" name="_Rom_6_23_0_0"&gt;verse 23&lt;/a&gt;, is the “wages of sin.” Men. speak  of it lightly. But it is indeed “the king of terrors” for the natural man (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Job_18:14" id="vii-p261.2" name="_Job_18_14_0_0"&gt;Job  18:14&lt;/a&gt;). A well-known writer says: “Man finds in Death an end to every  hope, to every project, to all his thoughts and plans. The busy scene in which his  whole life has been, knows him no more. His nature has given way, powerless to resist  this master (death) to which it belongs, and who now asserts his dreadful rights.  But this is far from being all. Man indeed, as man alive in this world, sinks down  into nothing. But why? Sin has come in; with sin, conscience; with sin, Satan’s  power; still more with sin, God’s judgment. Death is the expression and witness  of all this. It is the wages of sin, terror to the conscience, Satan’s power over  us, for he has the power of death. Can God help here? Alas, it is His own judgment  on sin. Death seems but as the proof that sin does not pass unnoticed, and is the  terror and plague of the conscience, as witness of God’s judgment, the officer of  justice to the criminal, and the proof of his guilt in the presence of coming judgment.  How can it but be terrible? It is the seal upon the fall and ruin and condemnation  of the first Adam. And he has nothing but this old nature.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p262"&gt;“But Christ has come in. He has come into death—O wondrous truth,  the Prince of life! What is death now for the believer? ‘Death is ours,’ says the  apostle, as all things are. By the blessed Lord’s entering into it for me, death,—and  judgment too, is become my salvation. The sin, of which it was the wages, has been  put away by death itself. The judgment has been borne for me there.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p263"&gt;&lt;b&gt;But the grace-bestowal&lt;/b&gt; (&lt;i&gt;charisma&lt;/i&gt;) &lt;b&gt;of God—&lt;/b&gt;here is the same dear  word as in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_5:15-16" id="vii-p263.1" name="_Rom_5_15_5_16"&gt;Rom. 5:15,16&lt;/a&gt;. It is the expression which describes  what is behind God’s gift,—his &lt;i&gt;grace&lt;/i&gt; (Greek, &lt;i&gt;charis&lt;/i&gt;). And what is, here, God’s  grace-bestowal? &lt;b&gt;Eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord!&lt;/b&gt; What a bestowment of grace  is this! Sins borne, pardoned, gone,—and more! A welcome in Heaven,—and more!  Life granted to a lost soul dead in sins,—and more! &lt;i&gt;Eternal&lt;/i&gt; life,—to last as long  as God its Giver. But more,—life in Christ Jesus our Lord Himself! Sharing His  life, who is the Well-Beloved of the Father, sharing “the love wherewith God hath  loved Christ.” Life, eternal life, in Christ Jesus,—God’s grace-gift!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p264"&gt;&lt;b&gt;The wages  of sin&lt;/b&gt; as over against &lt;b&gt;the free gift of God!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p265"&gt;Mark this, that God will &lt;i&gt;keep the contrast  constantly before us&lt;/i&gt;, even at the end of this chapter, between what is &lt;i&gt;earned&lt;/i&gt; and  what is &lt;i&gt;given&lt;/i&gt;. In &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_16:21-22" id="vii-p265.1" name="_Rom_16_21_16_22"&gt;verses 21 and 22&lt;/a&gt;, “the end” of two paths is seen: one,  &lt;b&gt;death&lt;/b&gt;;  the other, &lt;b&gt;eternal life&lt;/b&gt;. But it must finally be said here, at the chapter’s close,  that while death is earned wages, &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;eternal life&lt;/i&gt; is a FREE GIFT!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p266"&gt;And also note the blessed Sphere of this Eternal life: &lt;b&gt;In Christ  Jesus our Lord.&lt;/b&gt; Every advance in the glorious truth of salvation is marked by Christ’s  own Name!—from His being “set forth” by God as “Christ Jesus,—a propitiation through  faith in His blood (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_3:24-25" id="vii-p266.1" name="_Rom_3_24_3_25"&gt;3:24, 25&lt;/a&gt;); raised as Jesus our Lord  from the dead (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_4:24" id="vii-p266.2" name="_Rom_4_24_0_0"&gt;4:24&lt;/a&gt;); our exulting in God through our Lord  Jesus Christ (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_5:11" id="vii-p266.3" name="_Rom_5_11_0_0"&gt;5:11&lt;/a&gt;); and grace reigning through righteousness  and eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_5:21" id="vii-p266.4" name="_Rom_5_21_0_0"&gt;5:21&lt;/a&gt;); reckoning  ourselves dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:11" id="vii-p266.5" name="_Rom_6_11_0_0"&gt;6:11&lt;/a&gt;);  and now the gift of God, eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_6:23" id="vii-p266.6" name="_Rom_6_23_0_0"&gt;6:23&lt;/a&gt;). And victory  will come, in Chapter &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_7:25" id="vii-p266.7" name="_Rom_7_25_0_0"&gt;7:25&lt;/a&gt;: “I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord.” And,  at last, no separation “from &lt;i&gt;the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord”! &lt;/i&gt;  (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_8:39" id="vii-p266.8" name="_Rom_8_39_0_0"&gt;8:39&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;h3 id="vii-p266.9"&gt;A FEW WORDS ABOUT GRACE&lt;/h3&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p267"&gt;I&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p268"&gt;&lt;i&gt;The Nature of Grace&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p269"&gt;1. Grace is God acting freely, according to His own nature as  Love; with no promises or obligations to fulfil; and acting of course, righteously—in  view of the cross.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p270"&gt;2. Grace, therefore, is &lt;i&gt;uncaused&lt;/i&gt; in the recipient: its cause lies  wholly in the &lt;i&gt;GIVER&lt;/i&gt;, in &lt;i&gt;GOD&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p271"&gt;3. Grace, also is &lt;i&gt;sovereign&lt;/i&gt;. Not having debts to pay, or fulfilled  conditions on man’s part to wait for, it can act toward whom, and how, it pleases.  It can, and does, often, place the worst deservers in the highest favors.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p272"&gt;4. Grace cannot act where there is either &lt;i&gt;desert&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;ability&lt;/i&gt;: Grace  does not &lt;i&gt;help&lt;/i&gt;—it is &lt;i&gt;absolute&lt;/i&gt;, it &lt;i&gt;does all&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p273"&gt;5. There being &lt;i&gt;no cause&lt;/i&gt; in the creature why Grace should be shown,  the creature must be brought off from &lt;i&gt;trying to give cause&lt;/i&gt; to God for His Grace.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p274"&gt;6. The discovery by the creature that he is truly the object of  Divine grace, works the &lt;i&gt;utmost humility&lt;/i&gt;: for the receiver of grace is brought to  know his own absolute unworthiness, and his complete inability to attain worthiness:  yet he finds himself blessed,—&lt;i&gt;on another principle, outside of himself!&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p275"&gt;7. Therefore, &lt;i&gt;flesh has no place&lt;/i&gt; in the plan of Grace. This is  &lt;i&gt;the great reason why Grace is hated&lt;/i&gt; by the proud natural mind of man. But for this  very reason, the true believer rejoices! For he knows that “in him, that is, in  his flesh, is no good thing”; and yet he finds God glad to bless him, just as he  is!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p276"&gt;II&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p277"&gt;&lt;i&gt;The Place of Man under Grace&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p278"&gt;1. He has been accepted &lt;i&gt;in Christ&lt;/i&gt;, who is his standing!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p279"&gt;2. He is not “on probation.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p280"&gt;3. As to his life past, &lt;i&gt;it does not exist&lt;/i&gt; before God: he  &lt;i&gt;died&lt;/i&gt;  at the Cross, and &lt;i&gt;Christ is his life&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p281"&gt;4. Grace, once bestowed, is &lt;i&gt;not withdrawn&lt;/i&gt;: for God knew all the  human exigencies beforehand: His action was independent of them, not dependent upon  them.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p282"&gt;5. The failure of devotion does not cause the withdrawal of bestowed  grace (as it would under law). For example: the man in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%205:1-5" id="vii-p282.1" name="_1Cor_5_1_5_5"&gt;I Cor. 5:1-5&lt;/a&gt;;  and also those in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2011:30-32" id="vii-p282.2" name="_1Cor_11_30_11_32"&gt;11:30-32&lt;/a&gt;, who did not “judge” themselves,  and so were “judged by the Lord,—that they might &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; be condemned with the world”!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p283"&gt;III&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p284"&gt;&lt;i&gt;The Proper Attitude of Man under Grace&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p285"&gt;1. To &lt;i&gt;believe&lt;/i&gt;, and to consent to be &lt;i&gt;loved while unworthy&lt;/i&gt;, is the  great secret.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p286"&gt;2. To refuse to make “resolutions” and “vows”; for that is to  trust in the flesh.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p287"&gt;3. To expect to be blessed, though realizing more and more lack  of worth.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p288"&gt;4. To testify of God’s goodness, at all times.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p289"&gt;5. To be certain of God’s future favor; yet to be ever more tender  in conscience toward Him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p290"&gt;6. To rely on God’s chastening hand as a mark of His kindness.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p291"&gt;7. A man under grace, if like Paul, has no burdens regarding himself;  but many about others.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p292"&gt;IV&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p293"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Things Which Gracious Souls Discover&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p294"&gt;1. To “hope to be better” is to fail to see yourself  &lt;i&gt;in Christ  only&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p295"&gt;2. To be &lt;i&gt;disappointed&lt;/i&gt; with yourself, is to have &lt;i&gt;believed&lt;/i&gt; in yourself.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p296"&gt;3. To be &lt;i&gt;discouraged&lt;/i&gt; is &lt;i&gt;unbelief&lt;/i&gt;,—as to God’s purpose and plan  of blessing for you.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p297"&gt;4. To be &lt;i&gt;proud&lt;/i&gt;, is to be &lt;i&gt;blind!&lt;/i&gt; For we have no standing before  God, in &lt;i&gt;ourselves&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p298"&gt;5. The lack of Divine blessing, therefore, comes from &lt;i&gt;unbelief&lt;/i&gt;,  and not from &lt;i&gt;failure of devotion&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p299"&gt;6. Real &lt;i&gt;devotion&lt;/i&gt; to God arises, not from &lt;i&gt;man’s will&lt;/i&gt; to show it;  but from the discovery that blessing &lt;i&gt;has been received&lt;/i&gt; from God while we were yet  &lt;i&gt;unworthy and undevoted&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p300"&gt;7. To preach devotion first, and blessing second, is to reverse  God’s order, and preach &lt;i&gt;law, not grace&lt;/i&gt;. The Law made man’s blessing depend on devotion;  Grace &lt;i&gt;confers undeserved, unconditional&lt;/i&gt; blessing: our devotion may follow, but does  not always do so,—in proper measure.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="center" id="vii-p301"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Baptism in Romans not Baptism by the Spirit&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p302"&gt;As to the Holy Spirit’s “baptizing us all into one Body” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2012:13" id="vii-p302.1" name="_1Cor_12_13_0_0"&gt;I Cor.  12:13&lt;/a&gt;): we are said indeed to be baptized by Him into the Body,—but  only &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; we died with &lt;i&gt;Christ made sin&lt;/i&gt;:—a theological distinction, no doubt,  but a most necessary one.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p303"&gt;Christ as Head of the Body, the Church, comes after Christ as  the Second Man, the Last Adam, It would not be accurate, or indeed, possible, to  speak of Christ as the Head of the Body bringing about our death with Him, any more  than to say that Christ as the Head of the Body had borne our sins. The Body, the  Church, came &lt;i&gt;after Christ&lt;/i&gt;, as the Last Adam, had put away our sin, and by His “one  act” constituted us righteous; and after we had died with &lt;i&gt;Christ made sin&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p304"&gt;In a man’s history before God, he is not made a member of Christ’s  Body before he has died with Christ made sin! Let us trace this:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p305"&gt;1. An ungodly man, as such, believes on God about Christ, and  is justified,—declared righteous.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p306"&gt;2.His justification, however, involved the resurrection of the  Lord Jesus Christ, who was “delivered up for his trespasses, but was raised for  his justifying” (&lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_4:25" id="vii-p306.1" name="_Rom_4_25_0_0"&gt;Romans 4:25&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p307"&gt;3. His justification, therefore, becomes what is called in Chapter &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_5:18" id="vii-p307.1" name="_Rom_5_18_0_0"&gt;5:18&lt;/a&gt; “justification &lt;i&gt;of life&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p308"&gt;4. Now, it is not as a member of Christ’s mystical Body that we  can assert justification of him. Doubtless he &lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; made member of Christ Risen, but,&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p309"&gt;5. When he is told to reckon himself dead unto sin and alive unto  God in Christ Jesus, it is not as a member of Christ’s Body that he is thus to reckon,  but as one who was in Adam, on whose behalf Christ was made to be sin and died unto  sin.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p310"&gt;6. Doubtless by one Spirit we are all baptized into one Body,  and are made to drink of the one Spirit; but this truth of &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/1_Corinthians%2012:1-31" id="vii-p310.1" name="_1Cor_12_1_12_31"&gt;I Corinthians 12&lt;/a&gt; is not &lt;i&gt;fundamental&lt;/i&gt; truth, but  &lt;i&gt;positional&lt;/i&gt; truth, A man  cannot say, Because I am a member of Christ’s Body, therefore I am made dead to  sin, But he can say, I was in Adam the First, guilty, a man “in the flesh,” in “the  old man.” But by God’s grace I am now in &lt;i&gt;Christ&lt;/i&gt;, the Last Adam. This is  &lt;i&gt;fundamental&lt;/i&gt;  truth, And it is fundamental truth that Romans contemplates. As we state elsewhere,  there will be saved Israelites, and others, besides Church saints, who will partake  of the benefits of Christ’s death and resurrection; but who will not be of the Body  of Christ.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p311"&gt;7. Therefore, in carrying out the believer’s walk as directed  in Roman’s Six to Eight, we must go back of and beyond our consciousness of the  Body of Christ, to&lt;i&gt; Christ as an Adam&lt;/i&gt;, a &lt;i&gt;federal, representative&lt;/i&gt; Man. Our  &lt;i&gt;standing&lt;/i&gt;  is in Christ as the Last Adam; our &lt;i&gt;membership&lt;/i&gt;: in that blessed corporate company  called the Body of Christ, Christ being the Head.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p312"&gt;In other words, we had no right to be put into Christ the Head  of the Body until we had died with Christ made sin, died to our position in the  other Adam. You will notice when Paul describes his personal manner of life, he  says “I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I that live, but Christ  liveth in me.” This is not Body truth, but federal truth, which is fundamental,  Body truth comes after federal truth, Federal truth has to do with our relationship  to God. We are either in Adam or in Christ, before God.  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="normal" id="vii-p313"&gt;Only in &lt;a class="scripRef" href="http://www.ccel.org/study/Romans_12:4-5" id="vii-p313.1" name="_Rom_12_4_12_5"&gt;Romans 12:4, 5&lt;/a&gt; is the Body of Christ referred to; for Romans is fundamental, and deals with our  relation to God,—as in Adam or in Christ; and therefore does not deal with the  corporate character of the Church as such.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;douglas hugo " walrus" gilkeson&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/17828725-4599384165948687184?l=swvsn.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/feeds/4599384165948687184/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=17828725&amp;postID=4599384165948687184' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4599384165948687184'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/17828725/posts/default/4599384165948687184'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://swvsn.blogspot.com/2011/10/chapter-six.html' title='CHAPTER SIX'/><author><name>Douglas Hugo Gilkeson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/05893916957166720857</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RT9J0h4UKns/TJdyuCRscQI/AAAAAAAAADY/XwurjvfpKxs/S220/summer+10+770.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17828725.post-8987011229420474576</id><published>2011-10-02T01:25:00.002-05:00</published><updated>2011-10-02T01:25:52.749-05:00</updated><title type='text'>PSALM LXVIII</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;The psalmist calls upon &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; to arise, &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic238.htm"&gt;bless&lt;/a&gt; his people, and  scatter his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic637.htm"&gt;enemies&lt;/a&gt;, 1-3; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic675.htm"&gt;exhorts&lt;/a&gt; them to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1453.htm"&gt;praise&lt;/a&gt; him for has  greatness, tenderness, &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic392.htm"&gt;compassion&lt;/a&gt;,  and judgments, 4-6;  describes the grandeur of his march when he went  forth in the  redemption of his people, 7, 8; how he dispensed his   blessings, 9, 10; what he will still continue to do in their  behalf,  11-13; the ejects produced by the manifestation of  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;'s &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1215.htm"&gt;majesty&lt;/a&gt;, 14-18; he is &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1453.htm"&gt;praised&lt;/a&gt; for has &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic840.htm"&gt;goodness&lt;/a&gt;, 19, 20;  for his judgments, 21-23; he tells in what manner the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic579.htm"&gt;Divine&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2074.htm"&gt;worship&lt;/a&gt; was &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic399.htm"&gt;conducted&lt;/a&gt;, 24-27; how &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; is to be honoured, 28- 31; all are invited to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1739.htm"&gt;sing&lt;/a&gt; his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1453.htm"&gt;praises&lt;/a&gt;, and extol his  greatness, 32-35.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;NOTES ON PSALM LXVIII  &lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;In the title of this Psalm there is nothing particular to be   remarked. It is probable that this Psalm, or a part of it at  least,  might have been composed by &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1287.htm"&gt;Moses&lt;/a&gt;, to be recited when  the Israelites journeyed. See &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/kjv/kjvnum10.htm"&gt;Num. x. 35&lt;/a&gt;; and that &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic493.htm"&gt;David&lt;/a&gt;, on  the same model, constructed this Psalm. It might have been  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1739.htm"&gt;sung&lt;/a&gt; also in the ceremony of transporting the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic105.htm"&gt;ark&lt;/a&gt; from  Kirjath-jearim, to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1079.htm"&gt;Jerusalem&lt;/a&gt;; or from the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic964.htm"&gt;house&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1339.htm"&gt;Obed&lt;/a&gt;-&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic612.htm"&gt;edom&lt;/a&gt;  to the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1843.htm"&gt;tabernacle&lt;/a&gt; erected at &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1741.htm"&gt;Sion&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;I know not how to undertake a comment on this Psalm: it is  the  most difficult in the whole Psalter; and I cannot help  adopting the  opinion of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1734.htm"&gt;Simon&lt;/a&gt;  De Muis: In hoc Psalmo tot  ferme scopuli, tot labyrinthi, quot versus,  quot verba. Non  immerito crux ingeniorum, et interpretum opprobrium  dici  potest. "In this Psalm there are as many precipices and   labyrinths as there are verses or words. It may not be  improperly  termed, the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1901.htm"&gt;torture&lt;/a&gt; of critics, and the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1566.htm"&gt;reproach&lt;/a&gt;  of commentators." To attempt any thing new on it would be  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic484.htm"&gt;dangerous&lt;/a&gt;;  and to say what has been so often said would be  unsatisfactory. I am  truly afraid to fall over one of those  precipices, or be endlessly &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic646.htm"&gt;entangled&lt;/a&gt; and lost in one of  these labyrinths.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;There are &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic464.htm"&gt;customs&lt;/a&gt;  here referred to which I do not fully  understand; there are words  whose meaning I cannot, to my own  satisfaction, ascertain; and  allusions which are to me  inexplicable. Yet of the composition itself I  have the  highest opinion: it is sublime beyond all comparison; it is   constructed with an art truly admirable; it possesses all the  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic555.htm"&gt;dignity&lt;/a&gt; of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1625.htm"&gt;sacred&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1142.htm"&gt;language&lt;/a&gt;; none but &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic493.htm"&gt;David&lt;/a&gt; could have  composed it; and, at this lapse of time, it would require no  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1753.htm"&gt;small&lt;/a&gt;  influence of the Spirit that was upon him, to give its  true  interpretation. I shall subjoin a few notes, chiefly  philological; and  beg leave to refer the reader to those who  have written profusely and  labouriously on this sublime  Psalm, particularly Venema, Calmet, Dr.  Chandler, and the  writers in the Critici Sacri.   &lt;a href="" name="1"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#1"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-1.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 1. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Let God arise "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  This was &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1739.htm"&gt;sung&lt;/a&gt; when the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1171.htm"&gt;Levites&lt;/a&gt; took  up the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic105.htm"&gt;ark&lt;/a&gt; upon their shoulders; see &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/kjv/kjvnum10.htm"&gt;Num. x. 35, 36&lt;/a&gt;, and the  notes there.   &lt;a href="" name="4"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="" name="4"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Verse 4. &lt;/span&gt; Extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name  JAH- "Extol him who sitteth on the &lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1885.htm"&gt;throne&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic822.htm"&gt;glory&lt;/a&gt;, in the  ninth &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic913.htm"&gt;heaven&lt;/a&gt;; YAH is his name; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1554.htm"&gt;rejoice&lt;/a&gt; before him." -  Targum.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;twbr[b baaraboth, which we render in the high heavens, is  here of doubtful signification. As it comes from the root br[  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic98.htm"&gt;arab&lt;/a&gt;, to mingle, (hence ereb the evening or twilight, because  it appears to be formed of an equal mixture of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1179.htm"&gt;light&lt;/a&gt; and  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic489.htm"&gt;darkness&lt;/a&gt;;  the Septuagint translate it dusmwn, the west, or  setting of the sun;  so does the Vulgate and others;) probably  it may mean the gloomy &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic535.htm"&gt;desert&lt;/a&gt;, through which &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;, in the  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic336.htm"&gt;chariot&lt;/a&gt; of his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic822.htm"&gt;glory&lt;/a&gt;, led the Israelites. If this  interpretation do not please, then let it be referred to the  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic489.htm"&gt;darkness&lt;/a&gt; in which &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; is said to dwell, through which the  rays of his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1450.htm"&gt;power&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1194.htm"&gt;love&lt;/a&gt;, in the various dispensations of  his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1450.htm"&gt;power&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1252.htm"&gt;mercy&lt;/a&gt;, shine forth for the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic382.htm"&gt;comfort&lt;/a&gt; and  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1026.htm"&gt;instruction&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1222.htm"&gt;mankind&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"By his name Jah "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  hy Yah,  probably a contraction of the word  hwhy Yehovah; at least so the  ancient Versions understood it.  It is used but in a few places in the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1625.htm"&gt;sacred&lt;/a&gt; writings. It  might be translated The Self existent.   &lt;a href="" name="6"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#6"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-6.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 6. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"The solitary in families "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  µydjy yechidim, the  single persons.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;Is not the meaning, &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; is the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic132.htm"&gt;Author&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1233.htm"&gt;marriage&lt;/a&gt;; and  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic349.htm"&gt;children&lt;/a&gt;, the legal fruit of it, are an inheritance from him?   &lt;a href="" name="7"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#7"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-7.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 7. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"O God, when thou wentest forth "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  This and the  following verse most manifestly refer to the passage of the  Israelites through the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2050.htm"&gt;wilderness&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;a href="" name="9"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#9"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-9.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 9. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Didst send a plentiful rain "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  twbdn µg geshem  nedaboth, a shower of liberality. I believe this to refer to  the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1223.htm"&gt;manna&lt;/a&gt; by which &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; refreshed and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1463.htm"&gt;preserved&lt;/a&gt; alive the  weary and hungry Israelites.   &lt;a href="" name="10"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#10"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-10.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 10. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Thy congregation hath dwelt therein "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  ûtyj  chaiyathecha, thy living creature; ta zwa, Septuagint;  animalia, Vulgate; so all the Versions.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;Does not this refer to the quails that were brought to the  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic306.htm"&gt;camp&lt;/a&gt; of the Israelites, and dwelt, as it were, round about  it? And was not this, with the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1223.htm"&gt;manna&lt;/a&gt; and the refreshing &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1602.htm"&gt;rock&lt;/a&gt;,  that &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic840.htm"&gt;goodness&lt;/a&gt; which &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; had &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1494.htm"&gt;provided&lt;/a&gt; for the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1443.htm"&gt;poor&lt;/a&gt;-the needy  Israelites?   &lt;a href="" name="11"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#11"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-11.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 11. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Great was the company of those that published it. "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -   br abx twrbmh hammebasseroth tsaba rab; "Of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic714.htm"&gt;female&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1456.htm"&gt;preachers&lt;/a&gt; there was a great &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic962.htm"&gt;host&lt;/a&gt;." Such is the literal  translation of this passage; the reader may make of it what  he pleases. Some think it refers to the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2064.htm"&gt;women&lt;/a&gt; who, with  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1293.htm"&gt;music&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1764.htm"&gt;songs&lt;/a&gt;, and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic482.htm"&gt;dances&lt;/a&gt;, celebrated the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1999.htm"&gt;victories&lt;/a&gt; of the  Israelites over their &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic637.htm"&gt;enemies&lt;/a&gt;. But the publication of good  news, or of any &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1103.htm"&gt;joyful&lt;/a&gt; event, belonged to the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2064.htm"&gt;women&lt;/a&gt;. It was  they who &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic79.htm"&gt;announced&lt;/a&gt; it to the people at large; and to this  universal &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic464.htm"&gt;custom&lt;/a&gt;, which &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1464.htm"&gt;prevails&lt;/a&gt; to the present day, the  psalmist alludes. See this established in the note on Isa.  xl. 9.   &lt;a href="" name="12"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#12"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-12.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 12. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Kings of armies did flee "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  Rabin and the kings of  the Canaanites, who united their forces to overwhelm the  Israelites.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"And she "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic504.htm"&gt;Deborah&lt;/a&gt; the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1487.htm"&gt;prophetess&lt;/a&gt;, a &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2064.htm"&gt;woman&lt;/a&gt; accustomed to tarry  at &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic945.htm"&gt;home&lt;/a&gt;, and take care of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic694.htm"&gt;family&lt;/a&gt;; she divided the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1782.htm"&gt;spoils&lt;/a&gt;,  and vanquished their kings.   &lt;a href="" name="13"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#13"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-13.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 13. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Though ye have lien among the pots "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  The &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1486.htm"&gt;prophet&lt;/a&gt; is  supposed here to address the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1924.htm"&gt;tribes&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1578.htm"&gt;Reuben&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic782.htm"&gt;Gad&lt;/a&gt;, who  remained in their inheritances, occupied with agricultural,  maritime, and domestic affairs, when the other &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1924.htm"&gt;tribes&lt;/a&gt; were  obliged to go against &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1053.htm"&gt;Jabin&lt;/a&gt;, and the other Canaanitish kings.  Ye have been thus occupied, while your &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic274.htm"&gt;brethren&lt;/a&gt; sustained a  desperate campaign; but while you are inglorious, they  obtained the most splendid &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1999.htm"&gt;victory&lt;/a&gt;, and dwell under those  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1588.htm"&gt;rich&lt;/a&gt; tents which they have taken from the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic637.htm"&gt;enemy&lt;/a&gt;; coverings of  the most &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic181.htm"&gt;beautiful&lt;/a&gt; colours, &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic34.htm"&gt;adorned&lt;/a&gt; with &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic836.htm"&gt;gold&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1731.htm"&gt;silver&lt;/a&gt;. The  words Åwrj qrqryb birakrak charuts, native &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic836.htm"&gt;gold&lt;/a&gt;,  so  exceedingly and splendidly yellow as to approach to  greenness-from  qry yarak, to be green; and the doubling of  the last syllable denotes  an exeess in the denomination- excessively green-blistering green. The  Targum gives us a  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic461.htm"&gt;curious&lt;/a&gt; paraphrase of this and the following verse: "If ye, O  ye kings, slept among your halls, the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic404.htm"&gt;congregation&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1047.htm"&gt;Israel&lt;/a&gt;,  which is like a &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic589.htm"&gt;dove&lt;/a&gt; covered with the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic373.htm"&gt;clouds&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic822.htm"&gt;glory&lt;/a&gt;,  divided the prey of the Egyptians, &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1506.htm"&gt;purified&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1731.htm"&gt;silver&lt;/a&gt;, and  coffers full of the finest &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic836.htm"&gt;gold&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;And when it stretched out its &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic882.htm"&gt;hands&lt;/a&gt; in prayer over the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1678.htm"&gt;sea&lt;/a&gt;,  the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic61.htm"&gt;Almighty&lt;/a&gt; cast down &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1125.htm"&gt;kingdoms&lt;/a&gt;; and for its sake cooled &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic918.htm"&gt;hell&lt;/a&gt;  like &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1758.htm"&gt;snow&lt;/a&gt;, and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1757.htm"&gt;snatched&lt;/a&gt; it from the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1697.htm"&gt;shadow&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic502.htm"&gt;death&lt;/a&gt;." Perhaps  the Romanists got some idea of purgatory here. For the sake  of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1591.htm"&gt;righteous&lt;/a&gt;, the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic734.htm"&gt;flames&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic918.htm"&gt;hell&lt;/a&gt; are extinguished!   &lt;a href="" name="15"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#15"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-15.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 15. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  This and  the following verse should be read thus: "Is Mount &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic171.htm"&gt;Bashan&lt;/a&gt; the  craggy mount, Mount &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic171.htm"&gt;Bashan&lt;/a&gt;, the mount of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;? Why &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic650.htm"&gt;envy&lt;/a&gt; ye, ye  craggy mounts? This is the mount of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; in which he has  desired to dwell." The Targum countenances this translation:  Mount &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1284.htm"&gt;Moriah&lt;/a&gt;, the place where our fathers of old worshipped  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;, is chosen to build on it the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic964.htm"&gt;house&lt;/a&gt; of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1648.htm"&gt;sanctuary&lt;/a&gt;, and  Mount &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1736.htm"&gt;Sinai&lt;/a&gt; for the giving of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1148.htm"&gt;law&lt;/a&gt;. Mount &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic171.htm"&gt;Bashan&lt;/a&gt;, Mount  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1845.htm"&gt;Tabor&lt;/a&gt;, and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic314.htm"&gt;Carmel&lt;/a&gt; are &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1553.htm"&gt;rejected&lt;/a&gt;; they are made as Mount  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic171.htm"&gt;Bashan&lt;/a&gt;."   &lt;a href="" name="16"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#16"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-16.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 16. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Why leap ye, ye high hills? "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  "&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; said, Why &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1159.htm"&gt;leap&lt;/a&gt;  ye, ye high &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic936.htm"&gt;hills&lt;/a&gt;? It is not pleasing to me to give my &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1148.htm"&gt;law&lt;/a&gt;  upon high and towering &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic936.htm"&gt;hills&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;Behold, Mount &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1736.htm"&gt;Sinai&lt;/a&gt; is low; and the WORD of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1192.htm"&gt;Lord&lt;/a&gt; has  desired to place on it the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic579.htm"&gt;Divine&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1215.htm"&gt;majesty&lt;/a&gt;. Moreover, the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1192.htm"&gt;Lord&lt;/a&gt;  dwells for ever in the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic913.htm"&gt;heaven&lt;/a&gt; of heavens." - Targum.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;The psalmist is speaking particularly of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1289.htm"&gt;mountains&lt;/a&gt; of  Judea, and those of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic815.htm"&gt;Gilead&lt;/a&gt;; the former were occupied by the  Canaanites, and the others by &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1346.htm"&gt;Og&lt;/a&gt;, king of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic171.htm"&gt;Bashan&lt;/a&gt;, and Sihon,  king of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic72.htm"&gt;Amorites&lt;/a&gt;, whom &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1287.htm"&gt;Moses&lt;/a&gt; defeated.   &lt;a href="" name="17"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#17"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-17.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 17. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"The chariots of God are twenty thousand "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  an ypla  µytbr ribbothayim alpey shinan, "two myriads of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1882.htm"&gt;thousands&lt;/a&gt;  doubled." Does not this mean simply forty &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1882.htm"&gt;thousand&lt;/a&gt;?  A myriad  is 10,000; two myriads, 20,000; these doubled, 40,000. Or   thus: 10,000 + 10,000 + 20,000 = 40,000. The Targum says,  "The &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic336.htm"&gt;chariots&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; are two myriads; two &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1882.htm"&gt;thousand&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic75.htm"&gt;angels&lt;/a&gt;  draw them; the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1215.htm"&gt;majesty&lt;/a&gt; of GOD rests upon them in &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic942.htm"&gt;holiness&lt;/a&gt; on  Mount &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1736.htm"&gt;Sinai&lt;/a&gt;." But what does this mean? We must &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic553.htm"&gt;die&lt;/a&gt; to know.   &lt;a href="" name="18"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#18"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-18.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 18. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Thou hast ascended on high "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  When the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic105.htm"&gt;ark&lt;/a&gt; had  reached the top of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1741.htm"&gt;Sion&lt;/a&gt;,  and was deposited in the place  assigned for it, the singers joined in  the following chorus.  This seems to be an allusion to a military &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1927.htm"&gt;triumph&lt;/a&gt;. The  conqueror was placed on a very elevated &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic336.htm"&gt;chariot&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Led captivity captive "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  The &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic405.htm"&gt;conquered&lt;/a&gt; kings and generals were  usually tied behind the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic336.htm"&gt;chariot&lt;/a&gt; of the conqueror-bound to it,  bound together, and walked after it, to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic847.htm"&gt;grace&lt;/a&gt; the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1927.htm"&gt;triumph&lt;/a&gt; of  the victor.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Thou hast received gifts for men "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  "And gave &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic814.htm"&gt;gifts&lt;/a&gt; unto men;"  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/kjv/kjveph4.htm"&gt;Eph. iv. 8&lt;/a&gt;. At such times the conqueror threw &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1280.htm"&gt;money&lt;/a&gt; among the  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic449.htm"&gt;crowd&lt;/a&gt;. Thou hast received &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic814.htm"&gt;gifts&lt;/a&gt; among men, µdab baadam, IN  MAN, in human &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1310.htm"&gt;nature&lt;/a&gt;; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; manifest in the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic737.htm"&gt;flesh&lt;/a&gt; dwells  among &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1285.htm"&gt;mortals&lt;/a&gt;! Thanks be to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; for his unspeakable GIFT! By  establishing his abode among the rebellious the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1486.htm"&gt;prophet&lt;/a&gt; may  refer to the conquest of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1141.htm"&gt;land&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic308.htm"&gt;Canaan&lt;/a&gt;, and the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic429.htm"&gt;country&lt;/a&gt;  beyond &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1094.htm"&gt;Jordan&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Yea, for the rebellious also "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  Even to the rebellious. Those  who were his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic637.htm"&gt;enemies&lt;/a&gt;, who traduced his character and  operations, and those who &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic725.htm"&gt;fought&lt;/a&gt; against him now submit to  him, and share his munificence; for it is the property of a  hero to be generous.   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"That the Lord God might dwell among them. "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  µyhla hy yah  Elohim, the self-existing &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;; see on ver. 4. The conqueror  now coming to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic733.htm"&gt;fix&lt;/a&gt; his abode among the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic405.htm"&gt;conquered&lt;/a&gt; people to  organize them under his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1148.htm"&gt;laws&lt;/a&gt;, to govern and dispense &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1112.htm"&gt;justice&lt;/a&gt;  among them. The whole of this is very properly applied by St.  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1382.htm"&gt;Paul&lt;/a&gt;, Ephesians iv. 5, to the resurrection and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic822.htm"&gt;glory&lt;/a&gt; of  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic353.htm"&gt;Christ&lt;/a&gt;; where the reader is requested to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic409.htm"&gt;consult&lt;/a&gt; the note.   &lt;a href="" name="19"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#19"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-19.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 19. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  With  benefits is not in the text. Perhaps it would be better to  translate the clause thus: "&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic238.htm"&gt;Blessed&lt;/a&gt; be Adonai, our Prop day  by day, who supports us." Or, "&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic238.htm"&gt;Blessed&lt;/a&gt; be the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1192.htm"&gt;Lord&lt;/a&gt;, who  supports us day by day." Or as the Vulgate, Septuagint, and  Arabic: "&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic238.htm"&gt;Blessed&lt;/a&gt; be the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1192.htm"&gt;Lord&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic471.htm"&gt;daily&lt;/a&gt;, our &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; who makes our  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1101.htm"&gt;journey&lt;/a&gt; prosperous; even the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; of our &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1643.htm"&gt;salvation&lt;/a&gt;." The  Syriac, "&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic238.htm"&gt;Blessed&lt;/a&gt; be the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1192.htm"&gt;Lord&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic471.htm"&gt;daily&lt;/a&gt;,  who hath chosen our  inheritance." The word sm[ amas, which we  translate to load,  signifies to lift, bear up, support, or to bear a  burden for  another. Hence it would not be going &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic697.htm"&gt;far&lt;/a&gt; from the ideal  meaning to translate: "&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic238.htm"&gt;Blessed&lt;/a&gt; be the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1192.htm"&gt;Lord&lt;/a&gt; day by day, who  bears our burdens for us." But loadeth us with benefits is  neither a translation nor meaning.   &lt;a href="" name="20"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#20"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-20.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 20. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"The issues frown death. "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  The going out or exodus  from &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic502.htm"&gt;death&lt;/a&gt;-from the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1141.htm"&gt;land&lt;/a&gt; of Egypt and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic964.htm"&gt;house&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic252.htm"&gt;bondage&lt;/a&gt;. Or  the expression may mean, &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1178.htm"&gt;Life&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic502.htm"&gt;death&lt;/a&gt; are in the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic882.htm"&gt;hand&lt;/a&gt; of  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;. "He can &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic440.htm"&gt;create&lt;/a&gt;, and he &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic541.htm"&gt;destroy&lt;/a&gt;."   &lt;a href="" name="21"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#21"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-21.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 21. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"The hairy scalp "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  r[ dqdq kodkod sear. Does this  mean any thing like the Indian scalping? Or does it refer to  a crest on a &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic920.htm"&gt;helmet&lt;/a&gt; or headcap? I suppose the latter.   &lt;a href="" name="22"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#22"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-22.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 22. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"From the depths of the sea "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  All this seems to  speak of the defeat of the Egypttians, and the miraculous  passage of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1543.htm"&gt;Red&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1678.htm"&gt;Sea&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;a href="" name="23"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#23"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-23.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 23. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"That thy foot may be dipped in the blood "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt; will  make such a &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1746.htm"&gt;slaughter&lt;/a&gt; among his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic637.htm"&gt;enemies&lt;/a&gt;, the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic72.htm"&gt;Amorites&lt;/a&gt;, that  thou shalt &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2019.htm"&gt;walk&lt;/a&gt; over their dead bodies; and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic180.htm"&gt;beasts&lt;/a&gt; of prey  shall &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic710.htm"&gt;feed&lt;/a&gt; upon them.   &lt;a href="" name="24"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#24"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-24.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 24. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"They have seen thy goings "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  These kings of the  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic72.htm"&gt;Amorites&lt;/a&gt; have seen thy &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1865.htm"&gt;terrible&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1215.htm"&gt;majesty&lt;/a&gt; in their  discomfiture, and the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1746.htm"&gt;slaughter&lt;/a&gt; of their subjects.   &lt;a href="" name="25"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#25"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-25.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 25. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"The singers went before "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  This verse appears to be  a description of the procession.   &lt;a href="" name="26"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#26"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-26.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 26. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Bless ye God "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  This is what they &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1739.htm"&gt;sung&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;a href="" name="27"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#27"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-27.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 27. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"There is little Benjamin "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  This is a description of  another part of the procession.   &lt;a href="" name="28"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#28"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-28.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 28. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Thy God hath commanded "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  This and the following  verses is what they &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1739.htm"&gt;sung&lt;/a&gt;.   &lt;a href="" name="30"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#30"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-30.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 30. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Rebuke the company of spearmen "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  hnq tyj chaiyath  kaneh, the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2049.htm"&gt;wild&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic180.htm"&gt;beast&lt;/a&gt; of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1545.htm"&gt;reed&lt;/a&gt;-the crocodile or  hippopotamus, the emblem of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1408.htm"&gt;Pharaoh&lt;/a&gt;  and the Egyptians; thus  all the Versions. Our translators have  mistaken the meaning;  but they have put the true sense in the margin.   &lt;a href="" name="31"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="" name="31"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Verse 31. &lt;/span&gt; AEthiopta shall soon stretch out her &lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic882.htm"&gt;hands&lt;/a&gt; unto  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;. - This verse had its literal fulfillment under &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1763.htm"&gt;Solomon&lt;/a&gt;,  when Egypt formed an &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic60.htm"&gt;alliance&lt;/a&gt; with that king by his &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1233.htm"&gt;marriage&lt;/a&gt;  with &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1408.htm"&gt;Pharaoh&lt;/a&gt;'s &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic492.htm"&gt;daughter&lt;/a&gt;; and when the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1511.htm"&gt;queen&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1705.htm"&gt;Sheba&lt;/a&gt; came to  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1079.htm"&gt;Jerusalem&lt;/a&gt; to hear the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic2060.htm"&gt;wisdom&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1763.htm"&gt;Solomon&lt;/a&gt;.  But as this may be a  prophetic declaration of the spread of  Christianity, it was  literally fulfilled after the resurrection of our &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1192.htm"&gt;Lord&lt;/a&gt;. There  were Egyptians at &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1079.htm"&gt;Jerusalem&lt;/a&gt; on the day of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1390.htm"&gt;Pentecost&lt;/a&gt;, who, St.  Hilary tells us, on their return to their own &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic429.htm"&gt;country&lt;/a&gt;  proclaimed what they had seen, and became in that &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic429.htm"&gt;country&lt;/a&gt; the  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic68.htm"&gt;ambassadors&lt;/a&gt; of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic353.htm"&gt;Christ&lt;/a&gt;. The Ethiopian &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic665.htm"&gt;eunuch&lt;/a&gt; was one of the  first among the Gentiles who received the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic843.htm"&gt;Gospel&lt;/a&gt;. Thus  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1470.htm"&gt;princes&lt;/a&gt; or &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic347.htm"&gt;chief&lt;/a&gt; men came out of Egypt, and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic664.htm"&gt;Ethiopia&lt;/a&gt;  stretched out her &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic882.htm"&gt;hands&lt;/a&gt; to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;. The words themselves refer to  the sending &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic68.htm"&gt;ambassadors&lt;/a&gt;, and making &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic60.htm"&gt;alliances&lt;/a&gt;. The Hebrew is  very emphatic: µyhlal wydy Åyrt wk &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic463.htm"&gt;cush&lt;/a&gt; tarits yadiav  lelohim; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic463.htm"&gt;Cush&lt;/a&gt; will cause her &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic882.htm"&gt;hands&lt;/a&gt; to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1619.htm"&gt;run&lt;/a&gt; out to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;. She  will, with great alacrity and &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic524.htm"&gt;delight&lt;/a&gt;, surrender her &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1450.htm"&gt;power&lt;/a&gt;  and influence unto &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;. The Chaldee paraphrases well: "The  sons of &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic463.htm"&gt;Cush&lt;/a&gt; will &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1619.htm"&gt;run&lt;/a&gt;, that they may spread out their &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic882.htm"&gt;hands&lt;/a&gt;  in prayer before &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;."   &lt;a href="" name="32"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#32"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-32.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 32. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Sing unto God "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; -  All the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1013.htm"&gt;inhabitants&lt;/a&gt; of the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic605.htm"&gt;earth&lt;/a&gt;  are invited to &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1739.htm"&gt;sing&lt;/a&gt; unto &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;, to acknowledge him as their  &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic830.htm"&gt;God&lt;/a&gt;, and give him the &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/topics/topic1453.htm"&gt;praise&lt;/a&gt; due to his name.   &lt;a href="" name="33"&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: black;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: small;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/library/treasury/treasurypsa68.htm#33"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/tsk.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.godrules.net/para/psa/parallelpsa68-33.htm"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://www.godrules.net/images/map2.gif" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span&gt;Verse 33. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Rideth upon the heavens "&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  -  He who manages the  heavens, directing their course and influence,  he formed  every orb, ascertained its motion, proportioned its solid   contents to the orbit in which it was to rev
